(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "The Presbyterian movement in the reign of Queen Elizabeth as illustrated by the Minute book of the Dedham classis, 1582-1589;"

Google 



This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 

to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 

publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 
We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 

at |http: //books .google .com/I 



' *^ f i f t \J ^ 




HARVARD 
COLLEGE 
LIBRARY 




— ]f^ 









^ 



THE PRESBYTERIAN MOVEMENT, 



IN THE 



REIGN OF QUEEN ELIZABETH 



AS ILLUSTRATED BY THE 



MINUTE BOOK OF THE DEDHAM CLASSIS 



1582-1589 



EDITED FOR THE ROYAL HISTORICAL SOCIETY 
FROM THE MS. IK THE POSSESSION OF J. F. OURNEY» ESQIHRB 

KESWICK HALL, NORFOLK 

BY 

ROLAND G. USHER. i>H.D.(HARVARD) 



LONDON 
OFFICES OF THE ROYAL HISTORICAL SOCIETY 

8 OLD SERJEANTS* INN, CHANCERY LANS', W.a 

1905 



)■ 



2r 



\ 



./ 



•^■A^ 7 ^ ' y- / '' ^ - 



HARVARD 
COLLEGE 
LIBRARY 







\ 

— . .1 

:• ■ ■ •,■■•■ ■ \ 

'I ■ ■ - • ' ■ ' 



\j/yuttlC^ ^ 









'^ 






N 



.V 






(iUtU<^j /f ^ 





i 

j 



1 



) 



■I 



J 
/ 



i 



\ 



-' A 1 • i • .-• V> 




'- ^:vi. ,: 







>-''" 





• 


> 


1 


• 


• 

• 




1 



i\ 



.» 



«^ 



/ 



I 



:\ 



»■ 



» 



r>.- 



r' 



-.„..,j-rrt 






THE PRESBYTERIAN MOVEMENT 



a Tm 



REIGN OP QUEEN ELIZABETH 



\ 







.;'.' 7:<,y./ri 




f^JjU^^'-J-C^ -^/^u^^'A^ 



HARVARD 
UNIVERSITY 

LIBRARY 
AUG 22 1973 



- -. '- m\ * rw-^T ii» --^ - gi r*--n ^ r--"— ^■'*- ' "'■'■*^"^-^""^^"'™-"'~ '^~^*— ^^■^~^^^'^"^^^^^~ 



PEBFAOE 



TuE purpose of this volume is to present from contemporary 
documents a narrative histoid of the 'Presbyterian*, movement 
during the reign of Elizabeth. To this end I Iiave printed first 
a narrative of the movement as a whole by Richard Bancrolt| an 
account hostile to the Presbyterians. For greater completeness 
I have added to this text, sometimes in full, oftener in abstract, 
such additional iacts of importance as I could find after a diligent 
search in the printed and manuscript materials accessible. I have 
placed beside this a narrative of the doings of a typical local sub- 
division of Che party, the Dedham Classis, an account written by 
a member of that Classis, and therefore favourable to the move- 
ment. Following thb ' Minute Book ' ^are a number of letters 
and papers written by or to that Classis, which allow a doaer 
view than otherwise would be possible of their proceedingSi of 
their personality, and of their relations to their own party and to 
the Established Chuieh. 

In the Introduction I have sought to show that these docu- 
ments which I have printed are valuable and authentic; that they 
have been scarcely known and even less utilised ; and that the 
history of the movement as hitherto presented is not merely frag- 
mentary but actually incorrect. Next I have attempted to give 
a brief summary of the movement as shown by these documentSi 

a 



\ 



n PRESBYTERIAN MOVEMERT 

and have added some general considerations and conclnsions. 
To this I have appended a bibliography of sonroes and secondary 
books, with a view to inclade everything of value, and especially 
to indicate for the reader who would study further, the original 
tracts containing the constitutional ideas of these men. The 
number of names of persons occurring in the book, their com- 
parative obscurity and often recurrence, have led me to place in 
alphabetical order in the Introduction such biographical notes as 
would traditionally have appeared in the footnotes. 

I desire to acknowledge the great kindness of Mr, J. F. 
Gumey, by whose consent the * Minute Book ' is printed for the 
first time. I am also indebted to my brother, Mr. A. P. Usher, 
for aid in preparing the text of this volume for the press. My 
very hearty thanks are due to Mr. Hubert Hall for that never- 
failing courtesy and kind assistance which he has so generously 

accordedme. 

E. G. U. 

Oambbidob. Massaobusbtts, VJSJL 



CONTENTS 



INTRODUCTION 

PAGI 

A CBmCAI. EXAMIMATIOM OF THB8B DoCUHKXTt • • • • iz 

Thb *Mimutb Book* zvl 

Tbb Risb and Fall of thb Glassigal Motbmbmt • • • zvii 

Thb Clabsbs and their Mbmbbbs xzviti 

A BlBUOQRAPHT ^ . . • . XXX 

A List of Pubitan Ministbbs gongebnbd in thb Classical 

MOVXMBNT ZXZT 



• 



PRESBYTERIAN MOVEMENT IN THE REIGN OP 

ELIZABETH 

BANCROFT'S • DANGEROUS POSITIONS * 8 



MINUTE BOOK OF THE DEDHAM CLASSIS 

1582-1589 - 

A NOTB OF SUCH ThINOBS as ABB AGBBBD UPON TO BB OB8BBUBO IN 

ouB Mbbtinobs • . 36 

Thb Mattbbs concluded of in oub Mbbtingbs as followbth • • 87 

LETTERS AND PAPERS ILLUSTRATIVE OF THE • MINUTE 
BOOK' 75 

*0n thb Sabbath* 76 

Lbttbbs •• 77 

INDEX 108 

as 



\ 



f • 



^ ^ t, ■*■■■■ I I ■ ■■ ■ ^ ^' 



INTEODUCTION 



iixu 



A CRITICAL EXAMINATION OP 

DOCUMENTS 

* Dangerous Positions and Frooeedings, pablished and prao- 
ticed within tiiis Hand of Bijtaine under Pretence of Refonnation 
and for the Presbyteriall Discipline. London. Imprinted by 
lohn Wolfe. 1593. 8*.' Such is the full title of the tract, a 
portion of which is here reprinted. Another edition for A and J. 
Churchill, London, no date, 8* ; it was reprinted, London, 1640, 
4* (for J. Wolfe?), and again in 1712, London, 8\ It is 
composed of four parts. Book L, * IKsciplinary Grounds and 
Practices:' a sununaiy of the Goieya and ScottiBh Churdi 
Constitutions. Book n., * English Scottinng, for disdpline bj 
rayling.* These first two books are composed of collections and 
citations firom the well-known published writings of these men« 
Book m., « English Scottizbg for Discipline by Practice.' This 
section, i^ 65-144, is the one from which the historical section 
has been reprinted, .substantially as it stands. Many omissions 
of needlessly full wording and detail have been made to compress 
it, but these do not, it is felt, injure the account. Book lY., 
< English Scottizing, the Discipline by Threatemng,' is an account 
of the Marprelate Tracts and Coppbger's so called * jdoi.' 

Originally ancmymous, it was and has been unanimously 



\ 




X PRESBYTBRIAX MOVEMEinr 

attributed to Richard Bancroft. He was bom in 1544, and 
studied at Christ's College, Cambridge, where he became a 
schohur, and also proceeded B.A;, 1566-7. He then left Christ^s 
for Jesos College, and remained some years, taking the degrees 
usually preceding the degree of D.D., and finally the Doctorate 
itself in 1585. He had already been prominent as an adminis- 
trator and Churchman, and as a member of the High Commission 
at £iincoln and at London (in the which he continued till his 
death), before he became, in 1587, chaplain to Sir Christopher 
Hatton, then Lord Keeper. In 1587 he was appointed canon 
of Westminster, in 1590 prebendary of St Paul's, and also b^^an 
to serve as secretary, and finally, in 1502, as chaplain to Arch- 
bishop Whitgift. He had been vigorous in the prosecution of 
Campion, 1581-2 ; in the detection of the authors of the Mar- 
prelate. Tracts; and then of this * Classical Movement.' In 1597 
he' became Bishop of London, and finally Archbishop of Canterbury^ 
1604-161Q. He was a man of high ideals; great integrity, and 
unexampled activity. 

. . Being the. discoverer of this * Classical Movement,' and heno^ 
the man best informed upon it, he was deputed by the authorities 
to write, the official account of it, which was to prove to the men 
concerned and to the people in general that the government vras 
thoroughly well informed of all Uiat had taken place. The whole 
object of the tract, then, was to present a narrative so judicial, 
so carefully prepared, and so thoroughly based on unimpeadiable 
evidence that it should silence the. complaints of the leaders for 
their so called ' illegal ' handling. 

Bancroft had every opportunity any one might have had to 
find out the truth. Many of the leaders and men influential in 
the movement were put in prison and examined, some of whom 
turned State's evidence and told much of what they knew. The 
houses of all concerned were searched, and, as they complained 
and Bancroft shows, an abundance of direct and indirect proof was 
jprocured in the shape'of letters, copies of documents and resolu- 



12ITROOUCnON XI 

tions. It is farther probable that even before any arrests were 
made or depositions taken the Government knew much of the 
truth.* 

Hence it is certain that if any one outside the movement knew 
the facts about it Bancroft did. 

A more important question, however, arises. Given that Baa- 
croft knew the facts, has he told them and not distorted the story? 
This is difficult to answer, and leads necessarily to a consideration 
(1) of what other evidence we have; (2) of the treatment of 
Bancroft's tract by previous writers; (3) of such proofs of its 
accuracy as we can adduce. 

Let it be said,.once for all, that this tract of Bancroft's is practi- 
cally all that we possess upon the general aspects of the move- 
menty and our materials for checking its accuracy thoroughly and 
in detail are of such limited description that no real test is possiUe.' 
We possess in Strype and Fuller' a few of the depositions^ 
made by those who turned State's evidence. These are valuable 
as fiur as they go, but are clearly not the final testimony of 
those men, and are furthermore on those points of most importance 
to verify, a flat denial that to their knowledge any such fieicts ever 
happened. On the points, too, on which they have something to 

■ This Is merdj an argmnenl inmi snalosy from other Bteto trials. Satdoeo* 
ments oo Ovmel printed in Folej'i JuuU Beecrdit Spedding's Booon, on Esses*! 
Trial, and, further, a paper of Baoon's (Speddfaig, I. 81S) for the examinatloo of a 
priest (1594), showing how eompletelj the Ooyeninient knew the details. Baneroll 
probablj seemed most of the evidence doring the investigation of the Marprelate 
Tracts. We have no evidenoe that the movement was known as a general one 
prior to 15S7. 

' Here, for the moment, the ' Minnte Book ' is eidnded, in order to show thai 
the material outside it, while not eontradietory, is at the same time not snlBeienl 
to establish the case. 

• Stiype, WhUgift, ii. S, 18, 88, 69, 74-Sl, S8, S5, 98. lit 981, 886» 949, 97U 
985,969. Poller, Bk. is. 90S. 

* It is qaite clear that Bancroft had other depositions to use besides these here 
given. Besides, 8tone*s deposition, as printed by Faller, is different fhmi anjthiag 
in Stiype, which papers are dearly nothing hot soromaries of the real depositkNis 
made more or leu accurately and folly for legal porposes of the trial, or for informa* 
tion of the ofBcers of State. 



\ 



ZU PRESBYTERIAN MOVEBIEICT 

say, their statements are so contradictory, fragmentary, and vagnei 
that practically no reliance can be placed npon them as evidence* 
The witnesses were evidently telling as little as possible. There 
are also a few letters and papers found elsewhere which are of 
valae as corroborating or adding to the points of detail mentioned 
by Bancroft.^ These, however, even if true, do not necessarily 
prove the truth of the main propositions he advanced. It cannot 
be questioned that Bancroft's tract contains a great deal of trnth, 
especially in points of detail; the depositions which we have 
clearly prove so much. The point to be ascertained is whether or 
not we are justified in accepting it as the whole truth, and in 
those points on which it alone gives information. 

The tract is not only all that we have, but all that any one else 
has had since that time, for the great mass of papers collected by 
the Government has been either destroyed or lost. Nearly all 
secondary books quote as their source of information Heylin, 
Fuller, Strype, and Neal. But there can be little doubt that theee 
authors derived almost all their information from Bancroft, and 
either quoted it literally, in most cases without acknowledgment, 
or changed the wording a trifle. ' Some of the brethren,' wrote 
Heylin, *have extolled it (the Book of Discipline) to the very 
skies, as being the onely Bond of Peace ; the Bane of Herene ; the 
Punisher of Sin ; and maintainer of righteousnesse : A IXadpline 
full of all goodness, for the peace and honour of God's people, 
ordained for the joy and happiness of all Nations.'* This he 
had found in Bancroft as follows : * It is found to be the onely 
bond of peace, the bane of heresie, the punisher of sinne and 
maintainer of righteousnes. It is pure, perfect and full of all 
goodnes, for the peace, wealth and honour of God's people, and ia 
ordained for the ioy and happiness of all nations.'* Compare 

' These have teen inserted in brackets in their proper placet in the test of ths 
Dangiroui Poiitimu, 

• Heylin, Aeriui R$^vivu$, A. tiL sect 9. 

' Bancn^ I>a$^rQu$ PaUiom, 48 (not hen printed 



, -^ . ■ W» ' . I I* \ ■ ! " 1 



rrrr'^r' 



rV**)*** 



-• 



QITRODUCnOV 



••• 
XIU 



the following with infra^ pp. 4» 5 : ' This first establishment they 
indorsed by the name of tJie orders of Wandesworth. In which 
the Elders' names are agreed on, the maimer of the election 
declaredi the Approvers of them mentioned, their oflicers agreed on 
also and described.' * About this time Clark, Travers, Gardiner, 
Barker, Cheston and lastly Crook and Egerton, joyned themselves 
to the brotherhood. Amongst whom the handling of snch points 
as concerned the Discipline became very frequent, many motions 
being made, and some conolasions settled in pursuance of it.*^ 
Neal copied this from Heylin,' and it will be found in most books 
since written, most of whose authors, having no idea whence 
it came, repeated the mistake Heylin made in using Bancroft. 
Mr. W. A. Shaw states ' that the phrase * the presbytery at Wandes- 
worth ' * originated with Heylin.' But Heylin borrowed it from 
Bancroft. Another passage about a meeting at Knewstubbs's 
house at Cockfield * will be found almost verbatim in nearly every 
book ever written on the Puritans.* We venture to believe that ' 
beyond these citations (and the facts we have printed in the text 
in brackets) there will be found little in any of these books, or any« 
where else, concerning this movement. Strype has scarcely used 
Bancroft's tract and has cited hardly anything from it, but he knew 
of it and referred to it.^ Cooper in his^Athenae Cantabrigienses ' 

I Heylin, Aeriut lUdivwui, Bk. ?iL Met. 8. * Ned, PwrUam^ I S14 (1S16). 

• English HisLBmew.iiLWl. « 8m p. 7, iti/Wk 

• Hejlin, Aeriut Bedivivui. Bk. vU. tact. 25 ; Fuller, Church nUUtry, Bk. Is. 
sect !▼. No. 10 ; Neal, L 851, Ae.; and another lectkm coneerning Bnigblej and 
the remodeUing of the * Book of DiseipUne * Ii in Hejlin, Bk. tIL aeei. 49 ; Fnller, 
Bk. is. sect. yL Cf. ti0na, pp. 7, 9. Other cases are as foUows: Poller, Bk. Is. soetS, 
No. %, with infra, p. 4 ; Hejlin, Aeriui Bedivivui, Bk. viL soet 96, with the origlasl 
tract section not here reprinted ; FoUer, Bk. is. sect TiL 195, with infra^ p. 19 ; 
ihid. Bk. is. sect. viL 194, with infra, p. 17; ibid. Bk. ix. sect t.; Heylin, AtHuM 
HedivivuM, Bk. viL sect 88 ; Neal, L 978, with original tract, p. 70. FoUer 
mentions Bancroft freqnentlj bj the sub-title * English Scottiaing,' Bk. Ix. sect vIL 
No. 91, and 98. Also as * Dangerous Positions,' Bk. Ix. sect tL No. 98; sect liL 
No.49;ete. 

• He menUont it H^Oyt/f , L 559 ; Annals, UL pt L 699, It. 194. He men- 
tioni and uses Bancroft's Survey of th§ Holy Disei^im. Wkitgifi, U 189^, 186^ 



\ 



XVr PRESBYTERIAN MOVEBfEMT 

has cited it at times among his general mass of notes for Uo- 
graphical detaOa. 

Still it must be evident that if practically all written hitherto 
has been based on this tract, (for the fact that Strype did not cite 
it continnally by no means proves that he did not nse it) those 
writers have utilised very little of the information in it. While the 
tract contains a connected history of the whole movement, we hav6 
hitherto known only a few incidents selected by Heylin and Poller. 
Moreover these fragments have been incorrectly nsed. Heylin and 
Neal attribated to the presbytery at Wandesworth not only the 
names of the men attributed to it by Bancroft, but also all those whom 
Bancroft gives a few lines later as members of the same party in 
London.^ Heylin speaks of Wilcox, Hen, and Ackton as of the 
Oxford partyy whUe Bancroft merely says that they were present at 
a meeting there held.' Heylin also added to Bancroft's statements 
concerning the meeting at Cockfield the fact that Cartwright was 
there. But Cartwright was (as far as we are able to trace him) in 
Antwerp at that time. Mr. Shaw censures Heylin for carelessness 
in dates, when in reality the trouble lies deeper.* Mr, Shaw 
apparently did not know of the Bancroft tract. 

This tract| then, bdng of such importance and as yet almost 
unknown, deserves reprinting. 

Besddes being the best and most extensive account we possess, 
and as well the source from which practically every writer has 
drawn such details as he has seen fit to give, the tract probably 
contains the essential truth, and the ultimate knowledge we are 

470, U. 105; AnndUt ilL pt L SSS. But h« neglected to quote the Dangermu Pod- 
Ham at mtiij plaoei where he might have made good use of It Wkitffiftt L 50S, 
5S7.654,it5ff..5S-S,74.91,iii.38Sff. Gnmial,pp. 800, S90. iimuilt, ii. pt L 
886, Ac This ii rather poisUng, and as far ai it goes for anything tends to show 
that Stiype did not consider it good evidence. Tet he refers his readers to H. He 
seems to ha?e had also some original papers not now traceable. WkUgiflt iL 6S 
andiSM. 

■ Neal, I. 814 ; Hejlin, Aeriui RediviwM, Bk. tU. sect 8, and infn, p. 4. 

' ilmtis ZiMiimrtM, Bk. ?iiL sect 8, and if0ia, p. S. 

• Eti^. E%$U lUvkw, ilL SSI, not*. 



^Pl r * ^ ■»■ 



■MaCa 



N^^l^— W M » »^ [ iW » 1*W H d ■ — i,i<i»wy^<^»i^l^M>»^MMI^^^B>^P|>gWMp^ 



ntTRODUCnON XT 

likely to attain. The first fact attesting its literal acearaoy is, that 
in a day of polemics and secret presses, no answer or contradic- 
tion ever appeared. Next, certain details, foond in independent 
sources, which have been inserted in the text in smaller type, con- 
firm and amplify it, and in no case contradict any detaiL An 
original MS. paper found by Strype coincides with Bancroft's 
copy of the decrees passed at the Synod at Coventry.' The 
names given by Stone's deposition, as we have it in Fuller,* tally 
closely with the names given by Bancroft.' The important 
' decrees of Cambridge ' in Strype * take their place naturally in 
the text. There is an important letter of Snape to Barbon (p. 20), 
written to put the confederates on their guard concerning his 
examination before the High Commissioners, in which he gives 
what he can remember of the * Articles.' This letter tallies closely, 
though not too closely, with the Articles themselves.* It could 
hardly have been forged without being later denied, and besides, 
Bancroft in his preface offers to show all such papers to whosoever 
wished to see them. 

Some may feel that the flat contradictions between the tract 
and many of the statements in the depositions we possess must 
damage the value of the tract. If those papers be carefully read 
it will appear that they really confirm .it. Most of the questions 
put to the Puritans examined contained some specific chaige con- 
cerning the use of the * Book of Discipline,' or the performance of 
some specified thing at some specified meeting. These, the Puritans 
denied. They * are sure there was no sudi thing concluded there by 
tJi^nfif as the infonnaium supposed ; but who was tliore and whai 
was concluded being no part of the bill they have not to answer,* 
On any one of these words in italics might by a sort of special 
pleading be hung a denial. The disagreement of such statements 
with the tract b reiilly not evidence against the tract's value. 

^ Sirjpe,WhUgift,lK5,uAinfra.p.ri. •Bk.lx.SOtt. 

>Jf0^p.l9. « ilfMurff, UL pt li. 477. 



\ 



• 



Xn FRESBYTERIIN MOVEMENT 



THE •MINUTE BOOK' 

Yet all these facts and argoments would give little actual reason 
to believe true all tbe unattested details given by Bancroft^ were it 
not for tbe * Minnte Book ' of the Dedham Classis, here printed for 
the first time. The MS. is contained in a laige folio volume, bound 
in calf, with a pattern in gilt, the property of }ir. J. F. Gumey, of 
Keswick Hall, Norfolk, by whose kind permission the present 
editor transcribed it. In bis collection it is labelled * Miscel- 
lanea 10/ but was numbered and noticed by the Historical Manu- 
scripts Commission as Gumey MSS. 26.^ The * Minute Book'occupiei 
folios 223-234, and the letters occupy folios 235 to 269. The 
whole is in the handwriting of the author, Richard Parker, a mem- 
ber and probably secretary of the Classis. ' This booke I fynished 
in Kettringham, being the worke of one moneth spare besides 
myne ordenary exercises; ended I say the 10 of July, 1604. 
Richard Parker. Laus Deo.'' The book was composed from 
notes evidently taken at the time. A biographical sketdi of 
Parker will be found in the Introduction, 

The value of such an holograph account by one of the most 
active of the Classis is enhanced by the fact that it is not only the 
best possible record of the inner life of the * presbytery,* but as well 
a confirmation, of an extent and an authority difficult to over- 
estimate, of oil the facts detailed by Bancroft. Concerning it 
nothing more need be said. Without it, we could hardly trust the 
details of the tract. Without it, we could hardly hope to know 
anything of the inside aspects of the movement. With it and the 
tract, our account seems to be as full as could be wished. 

I nUU M8$. Ccmm. Deport liL, An^eodis, part iz. 147. ' M8& t S6L 



y 



x?u 



THE EISE AND FALL OF THE 
CLASSICAL MOVEMENT 

' New orators are rising ap from among as • • / wrote Sandes, 
Bishop of London, to Bollinger, in Angnst 1573, 'and are striving 
to shape ont for us I know not what platform of a Churdi. • • / 
They declare that the 'civil magistrate has no aathority in 
ecclesiastical matters ; * that ' the Church of Christ admits of no 
other government than that by presbyteries, viz. by the minister, 
elders, and deacon;' tliat 'each parish should have its own 
presbytery ; ' that ' the choice of ministers of necessity belongs to 
the people; * that the Church should be regulated and the State 
governed by the law of God as found in the Canonical Scriptures.^ 
Such were in essence the theories advanced by Cartwright 
and Travers soon after 1570. Further speculation and conference 
on the subject resulted in the systematisation of these ideas into 
the ' Book of Discipline/ formulated by Travers in Latin as early as 
1573, and later amended and revised in English by Cartwright and 
Travers himself. In final form their system was, despite its 
voluminous details, one of extreme simplicity. 

All ecclesiastical government in the parishes was vested in a 
pastor, elders, deacons, and widows. The ministers of twelve 
parishes combined to form a classis to handle matters common to 
the parishes. Delegates from the ministers and elders of twenty- 
four classes formed a provincial synod or council, and the delegates 
from these synods formed tlie national synod or general assembly. 
In these bodies was vested the entire ecclesiastical authority. The 

' Zurich LetUr$t Parker Societj, L 395^. For a eomplete list of material on 
thif point lee the Bibliosiraphj. 



\ 



••• 



XVm PltESBTTERIAN MOVEBCENT 

Prince was a member of the Church, not its head ; he was to obey 
the decrees of the Church, not to declare or formulate them. From 
these simple premises, however, grew a widely ramifying cause for 
argument and disagreement with each other, the State, and above 
all with the Established Church, which made the controversy long 
and the documents embodying it even longer. 

Given that this theory was the Divine plan for Church govern* 
ment, how was it to be substituted for the Established Institution ? 
According to the * conservative ' and generally accepted idea, no 
complete * substitution ' would be necessary. Such a system might 
be, and indeed, they declared, was already legally extant in the 
English Church. It would be necessary to reform the Church, not 
to alter it. If the surplice, kneeling at Communion, the ring in 
marriage, the cross in baptism, and the like were omitted, and a 
careful revision of the wording of the Common Prayer Book made, 
the Church would have been brought back by this purification to 
its pristine simplicity of ritual.^ Its institution might be as easily 
remodelled. The Archbishops and Bishops, Archdeacons and 
ministers were to be each assisted in Church government by 
eight or twelve persons (pastors, deacons, ' grave and godly men of 
worship,' t.0. laymen, and perhaps justices of the peace). These 
were to be appointed by the assemblies of the Church, which could 
be developed with little trouble from the gatherings of the clergy 
usual at the various visitations, for at them the method of pro* 
cedure was legally discretionary with the official in charge.* Such 
was in all probability the plan considered by the majority of the 
men concerned as the most feasible. 

These reforms were to be set on foot and, if possible, the adher- 
ence of the officials of State was to be gained to the full erection 
of the presbyteries and elderships, by means of petitions signed by 
as many and as influential men as possible. Much was hoped from 

* See the title • OrlevsnoM ' In the Bibllogrsphj. 

* See Ultra, pp. 86, 89; Strype, ilnfioU, iU. pt L 890; * Mr. Sampson*! Book for 
tbo PsrllsmonV 1884. 



-^- n i_it f ^ r^-^ ■'■^m — -— - ^"^^^^ — si^i.„.^^^^^.:^i,M^^L-^^^j^^M^jr».^ — ^.^^^^-^y- ^^ — 



VXTBODVCnOB XIZ 

the Parliament, and ideas were entertained of sending thither a 
deputation of ministers, who should appear at the Bar of the Honse 
of Commons clad in their robes to present such a petition (if^ra, 
pp. 14, 36). Hence petitions flowed forth in a nevei^-ending stream 
to Parliament, to the Queen, to Burghle7 and other great Lords, 
and to the influential local gentry.^ Such was the theory of this 
movementi and now it becomes important to inquire how fiir and 
in what manner, if at all, this * Discipline' for presbyteries was 
put in practice. 

It must not be supposed that the movement which finally took 
shape and the forms it finally assumed were consciously developed 
or in any way modelled upon the plan of Travers. The Classis of 
1585 was an infinitely subtle growth, difficult to trace because of 
the lack of precise information during its eariy years. 

It began in the prayer meetings which gathered about the 
more radical ministers from the reign of Mary down to 1570. 
Gradually these meetings began to assume the shape of ecclesiastical 
communities with definite ' agreements ' of one sort and anotheri 
but always tending towards some * discipline ' based on the Scrip- 
tures. This then became ccmnected with the movement in the 
Established Church for a more learned ministry. The prophesyings 
which embodied the latter were the first step toward a gathering 
of ministers for some common purpose (p. 4). Primarily met tp 
consider some passages of Scripture with a view to increasing their 
learning, the ministers there assembled came naturally to exercise 
among themselves a sort of disciplinary authority. Not only tbat^ 
but some of them, frequently men forbidden by the bishops to 
preach in their own pulpits, took the opportunity to. argue against 
the Established Church and to rail against bishops and officers of 

■ See Bibliogrsphj, • Petltlont' for oitotioiia. This, and iU sttandAni nibjael 
the Mar^jrolosj, ftllt nearlj all the histories of Pnritanlsni, to the eielnsioii oC 
OTerTthiog else. It is clear now that its importanoe is smalL Barghlejhad Uttla 
appiOTal for these men, and still less for their ideas. He did think that thej mi^t 
be kept qaiet» with a little patience and forbearance. See Stiype, Whitgifi, it tS. 



\ 






rr— \ 



PRESBYTERIAN MOVEMENT 

State. The * exercise ' became, in fact, a batUe ground for all the 
qnarrels and disorders in the Chnrch.' Began about 1570, the 
Qaeen ordered them to be suppressed in 1577. Yet through these 
gatherings the Nonconformists had acquired gpreat strength, and 
had in them gained that knowledge of their number, identity, and 
whereabouts which made possible the later Classical Movement. 
But they had also seen in action a form of association which many 
of the deigy were disposed to fevour, and which certainly was not 
in the least illegal, for the law remained exactly what it had been 
while the prophesTings were practised with episcopal sanction. 
Hence the ^ elect' few, who were determined to meet in some 
fashion, continued their meetings to discuss Scripture, but called 
them private ' fasts,' a purely devotional observance, and omitted 
all attempt at disciplinary control. But the gatherings at these 
fasts at Leicester, Coventry, or Stamford often included all the 
ministers of the district.' 

The old prayer meeting had been a gathering of laymen under 
a minister. The prophesying had been a gathering of ministers 
to discuss Scripture, quarrel over moot pointa of controversy, and 
incidentally exercise a very slight and petty disciplinary jurisdic- 
tion over one another. The fast had been a meeting of ministers 
purely for religious purposes. Indirectly, outside influences lent 
their aid. In 1580 the gpreat Jesuit scare was at its height, and 
so conttnued for several years. This drew away from the Noncon- 
formists the pressure of the Established organisation towards oon* 
fcHrmity, and as well made the higher deigy willing to wink at 
their irregularities for the sake of quiet and support. Hence came 
the * Conference ' — a meeting of ministers and of selected men not 
in orders, for the study of the Scriptures, for fasts, and for exer- 
cising control over one another in all matters of * conduct.' Here 
too the authority which in the prophesybg the moderator had exer- 
cised singly was exercised by the assembled body of ministers, the 

* Strjpe, OrinM, ^ SSe. * H^Ub, Aerim RtdMrw, p. SStt. 



H. i Ji i jft^A- ' ^ i . l 



IMTRODUCflON 

inoderator becoming little more tban a temporary chairman. Such 
was the Dedham Classia in 1582 ; such was, at about the same time 
or a few years earlier, the London Classis (p. 5). The ^ Confer- 
ence ' became a * Classis ' about 1583 by the beginning of a regular 
connection with other similar bodies (pp. 7, 10); by an assumption by 
the assembled ministers of a power not only to advise one another 
in all things, and in matters of conduct to decide, but of a 
power to decide and enforce their decision, if possible, in all 
matters, even of ordination and canon law (p. 28), and of a power 
to settle by discussion the proper form of government for the 
Clinrch and their relations to the bishops pending such a change 
(pp. 5, 11). 

The Classis became a member of a sort of hierarchy only about 
1585, though its own development was finished earlier. This 
hierarchical connection was imposed upon the classes and did not 
grow naturally out of them. When it became evident to the 
leaders, about 1583, that there were a number of these meetings 
already organised, then the possibility occurred to them of carrying 
out the plan suggested by Travers in 1573. These associations 
would form the primary assemblies there mentioned, and the 
larger bodies could be developed from them. The organisation 
and the theory had, therefore, a separate origin. The theoiy 
sprang from Travers and Cartwright ; the nucleus of the organisi^ 
tion was a spontaneous growth, due to the desire of men to consider 
their diflSculties with kindred s))irits and the lack of a provision 
for any such meeting by the Church authorities. 

This point having been reached, the energies of all men interested 
became wholly devoted to the attempt to associate into some form 
of government, and to attempt to agree among themselves, by 
constant debating and correspondence, upon the details of this 
divine government which they wished to institute. The matter 
was complicated for them and for us by the fact that to have set 
up the * Book of Discipline ' in its entirety would have been illegal. 



\ 



'Mrih 



I ***t^* ! »' f * .^^l* 



!»■■ II* |- nil , ■*!'!< ir 



■ l*^* n ■ 



III l* l^>l l #<* 



r«^*. 



■MMMkaaJkMM* 



«• 

xxu 



PRESBVt£ttU2r ilOVEBCEirr 



The leaders made tbe most streDUous efforts to build Up a Chnrdll 
within a Church, and to do it legally. Lawyers were consulted 
(pp. 3 1 , 36, 38). * We had special care in our meetings/ wrote Cart- 
wright to Burghley, * to keep ourselves in obedience to the laws.' ^ 
' Concerning our oonferenceS|* wrote the ministers imprisoned in 
1592, *we have been charged to have given orders and made 
ministers, and to have administered the censure of the Church, and 
finally to have exercised all eccledastical jurisdiction. • . • We 
protest before Ood and the holy angels that we never exercised 
any part of such jurisdiction, nor had any purpose agreed among 
us to exerdse the same before we should by public law be authorised 
thereunto.** Their meetings were, they deposed, not according to 
any rules in any book, * but by a free, voluntary consent among 
themselves, as might best stand with their several budness and 
convenient occasion.' ' They denied ' that this order .... vms 
agreed upon to be practised before the establishment of it by her 
Majesty and the Parliament.' * In the form they signed approving 
the * Discipline ' they said, * We affirme yt to be the same which 
we desire io be established ' by prayer and * by humble suite to her 
Majestie, her honorable Counsell, and the Parliament, and by all 
other lawfull and convenient meanes to further and advance.'* 
This form seemed strictly legal, and yet in its last clause, as was 
quickly pointed out by the Bishops, agreed to sanction anything 
whatever, legal or not. Likewise they promised to be guided by the 
'Book of Discipline 'so far as theMawes of the land' and ^peace of 
the Church ' would allow (p. 92) ; and this they carried out in 
the letter at least ' Whereas/ deposed Prowdloe, ' I did some* 
times meet in conference with some few neighbour ministers, it was 
voluntary and free, not by any band of subscription or promisei 
and besides that, our meetings were not according to the Book of 
Discipline. Concerning other things, I know not what they he^ 

• SiiTpe. WU%iif\Jt, Hi. 263, March 1, 1591. 

' Neid. Pwritans, t. 390. ' Sirype, WhUgiJt, Ut SS8. 

« /<f. p. 384. * See infra, p. 03, c(. 7. 



I 
I 

Unilo60Cri6lt kkiit I 

unless they were particularly set down.'* The lawyers for the ; 

Crown declared finally that nothing illegal had been proved against 
the ministers arrested.* 

If, however, it is clear that the * Book of Discipline ' never was 
technically, literally, tn Mo or in part put in operation, it is 
equally certain that a system was exercised, which to all intents 
and purposes was the same, and in which things were ixnnpasscd 
which * legally ' were never coneeivtd. 

The proof of this assertion lies in the two documents printed 
in the text of this volume. Matters were not ' decided * and 
* resolved,' but ^ discussed and referred for further consideration * 
(pp. C3, 70, etc.) 5 ministers were * allowed * (pp. 47, 19) ; elders 
or the equivalent were ^ appointed * or * approved ' (p. 15) ; the 
minister exercised without appeal a power over his parish in all 
disciplinary matters, except as he chose to bring them before the 
Classis (pp. 30, 50). All people who did not join freely were 
forced either to join or leave the town Qip. 47, 50, 55). Gate* 
ohisms, liturgies, manuals of prayer, and * orders ' for the manage- 
ment of the town were drawn up and enforced (pp.^ 28, 53, 99 J 
and Bibliography). No * advice' was asked from other classes 

or synods, and no 'appeals' mode; but letters were written i 

privately by some member of the Classis to the other classes or to ■ 

the synod ' to learn their opinion.' No one model was followed by 

all the classes, but each took pains to find out privately the others' ( 

method of procedure (pp. 13, 31, 48, 61, 65). Questions of dis- 
cipline of all sorts, concerning both clergy and laity, were discussed • 
and voted upon, but not * ordered ' and never * decreed.' 

They attempted to conform as far as possible to the regulations 
of the Bishops of the Established Church, ' for safe standing,* as 
they phrased it (pp. 52, 54). Indeed, most of these men were, 
contrary to the accepted idea, quite willing to conform occasionally 
(pp. 39, 42), and even to subscribe the Thirty-nine Articles 

> Sirjpc, miitinfl, iL 87. Bee also ti0ti, p. 86. • SUype, }Vhitgi/i. ii. 84. 

bs 

\ 






.•m- 



XX17 PRESBYTEKIAN MOVEMEMT 

(pp. 38, 39). This care was what saved them when they were dis- 
covered. The Government knew they were guilty of every charge, 
bat was unable to prove them guilty of anything for which they 
could be convicted. After the arrests of 1590 and the trials in the 
Star Chamber in 1592, the whole movement was tacitly abandoned 
by all concerned, and its former supporters either accepted the 
Established Church or in a few cases became Separatists. 

The movement had been entirely a clerical movement — for an 
association of ministers to form a government of the Church. 
The laity was not consulted. Indeed, none of its supporters 
supposed for an instant that the laity could be otherwise than 
glad to accept it. The movement is chiefly distinguishable from 
later Presbyterianism in that it was a movement inside the Church 
to stay in it, or at most to modify its government. The later 
movement was an attempt to supplant the Established Church 
by a systematic Presbyterian government. There was, moreover, 
no connection between the two movements ; there was even no 
continuity reaching from one to the other, from the * Presby- 
terians ' of Elizabeth to the * Presbyterians ' of the Civil War. 

Furthermore, in this early movement the Congregationalists 
united with the Presbyterians — that is to say, there was at that time 
no difference between the two, or at most only a very incipient one. 
It was in 1585-6, however, when there came a sharp discussion 
over the details of Church government, that Brown, Harrison, 
Wright, Greenwood, and others whom the Congregationalists 
regard as their prototypes, separated from the movement and set 
up the classical principle, wWund any aUetnpi ai a central govern^ 
meni or association^ realising that it was impossible to have one in 
England. Afterwards in Holland and New England there were 
never members enough to require any association, and the system 
crystallised as it was. The classical system was, however, that 
which has been -since known as Congregationalism. Wright 
and Snape were elected by their congregations, refusing to 



r 

t 

■ 

r. 

- • I 

i! 

;} 



> Strjpe, TPktf^, U. 11 ; ^mimI*. HL pt L 178. 

* Stove MSS. 670, (. 91. • Tanner MSR 178. L 4S. 

i 

I 

1 

i 
I 



f 



I 



i 



INTRODUCTION 

consider their callings by tbe Classis as sufficient.^ Sandes's ;j 

summary of the points propounded by Cartwright and Travers 
includes the election of the minister by the congregation. Browne*! 
Classis at Bury and Carew*a at Hatfield Peverel are not distinguish- 
able from the others (pp. 6, 10). 

In all the classes the power in each parish rested with the 
ministers and the influential local members, with only so much 
outside interference as they asked for, the which was usually very 

little. Lewis asked the Dedham Classis to sign a paper declaring [ 

that each ^pastor should have his own people' (p. 62). Crick 
also spoke (p. 69) ' in dislike of the people's course in reiecfting 
and receyving their pastors without counsell of others, but the 
most thought it fitt for him to undertake that charge ' (t.0. not- 
withstanding that objection). In reality all Browne and some 
few others did was to accept the Bishops' ultimatum that the 
classical system could not be practised within the Church, and to 
separate from the Established Institution. The ^ Congpnegational- 
ists ' carried on the germs of the idea and finally found them a 
resting-place in New England. The movement had been one for 
Presbyterianism, but its actual result was Congregationalism. |' 

The movement had been possible, and as far as it succeeded 
successful, owing to the support of a few of the gentry, such as 
Lord Rich, owners of many rights of presentation and many advow- 
sons. The majority of the benefices in England were controlled 
by lay patrons. The particular counties in which the classical 
movement was strong contained a majority of all the benefices in 
England.* In these counties the power of the lay patrons was over- 
whelmingly strong. In Norfolk out of 864 parishes lay patrons 
controlled 688, and in Suffolk 471 out of 554.* These benefices 
controlled by lay patrons were for the most part in the hands of a 
few men. Egerton in 1596 appointed to benefices 93 ministers, 166 



'1 



i^ Willi. I "iiiiiat 



/ 



XsA PRESnVTERIAN MOVEMEICT 

in 15979 and 143 in 1598, he} Lord Bich and his snpportere 
ocmtrolled even longer lists than this, thongb their exact figure is 
not known. AVhile these figures and details do not, perhaps, 
eaqflain this movement| they go far to show how it came to exist 
t» ilte Church. It is reasonably clear that in only a few cases the 
Tninisters had support and approval from their parishionera.* 
Without the aid of a few of the gentry, the movement would 
never have gone beyond a controversy on paper. This it is that 
gives to Elizabethan Puritanism an idea of strength which it is 
probable it never possessed. The real Puritanism, which made 
the Civil War and New England, was the product of deeper causes, 
though it was not without a certain continuity and connection 
with this Elizabethan phase. Tlie number of ministers engaged 
in the movement could not have been many. At the most radical 
computation they could not be a thousand, and we have record of 
only a scant few hundred. That the movement possessed any 
deep roots is therefore improbable, and the more so because of the 
completeness and rapidity with which it disappeared after 1592. 
Nor could the men, with a very few exceptions, be called learned 
or of a vigorous mentality. In &ct, the rank and file impress one 
as of a distinctly inferior grade. 

The reasons for the failure are not far to seek. First its basis 
made success impossible. An attempt to construct a system 
legally within one alien to it was doomed either to instant or 
to eventual failure, because the bonds of union had to be so 
loose as to evade the law, and therefore not close enough to 
maintain their sanction longer than the individual might please. 
Hence no real uniformity of creed, service, or discipline was 
possible, and without those no system could long survive in the 
sixteenth century. Next, the men concerned found themselves 
unable to agree as to what they ought to do, or as to what or whom 

• Tknner M88. 179. 

* Infra, pp. 46, 65 ; also an article bj the present editor in the Church QuarUrl^ 
Review for ApU 1904, * The People and the Poritan Movement' 



■*i*>«— ***^********w**^i^"'*— **^i*—^W*« ' »* I ***i^**— *fcy»»— i^W»^»^<^i^— »a^^^MMW> 






IXTRODUCnOH XXTli 

they were willing to obey. Ench man insistecl upon retaining bit 
individual jadgment as to the legality, desirability^ and dirine 
sanction for anything he might be called upon to perform. This 
gave the movement a complete lack of solidarity, and combined with 

the indefiniteness of its * constitution ' made success impossible. I 

Finally what were the results of the movement ? There is here ' 

space but to mention them. First, the men who went from this \ 

movement into the Church exercised a moderating influence which 

was one of the causes contributing to the formation of the Low » 

Church. Secondly, those who separated from the Church founded 
Congregationalism and incidentally New England. Lastly, the 
forms of Church government, the free discussion, the election of 
pastors, had, as Professor Borgeaud has so well shown, an important 
effect on the development of the political theories which blossomed 
forth in the Englbh Commonwealth. 



;« 



ii 

1. 



I 

,1 



■, 



\ 



■ « I I ■»-. 



■ I fcil V H ^J< ^ 



I I*"l ■ ■■ 11 I .^^^ 



XXnu PRESBTTERUN MOVEMENT 



THE C5LASSES AND THEIR LtEMBERS 

How many classes there were it is diflScalt to state, though 
beyond doubt there were more than those of which we have definite 
record. Snape dechred about 1588 (p. 16) 'that there were 
three or foure small classes of ministers in euery shire, where there 
were any learned preachers.' The indictment against him stated 
that the classes had met ' in Northamptonshier, in Essex, Sufiblke, 
Norfolke, Warwickshier, Devonshier, Cornwall eta* * Cartwright's 
indictment declared that he had caused classes to meet in 
* Warwick, Northampton, Rutland, Oxford, Leicester, Cambridge, 
Norfolke, Suffolke, Essex, and others.' * There were also classes 
in Hertford, Kent, Surrey, and probably in Sussex, Berkshire, 
Worcestershire, and Lincolnshire, though there is not one scrap of 
evidence at hand to prove that the movement extended to these 
last, except the vague and general statementa by those who 
possessed an interest, either as supporters or as prosecutors, to 
show that the movement had been very extensive. 

Out of the considerable number of men whom we are for some 
reason justified in treating as participants of the movement there 
are only a comparative few whom we are able definitely to place 
as members of some one classis. 

Waxdksworth, 1572. Field, Smith of Micham, Crane^ Anthony 
Gilby, Thomas Sampson, Thomas Leser, Thomas Wilcox.' 

London. Field, Wilcox, Standen,. Jackson, Bonham, Seinctloe, Crane, 
Edmonds, Charke, Travers, Barber, Gardiner, Cheston, Croolie, 
EgertoQ, Baxter, Holmes (f), George Johnson, Henry Smith. 

* Strype, WkUgift, U. 11. • Foner, Bk. ix. aeot vii. SOL 

• BAiunroft, Survey of the Pretended Dieeipline, ISSS, p. 54. 



_i._j__i M. I ~ - - I - ■ ! " ~ — - ■ ■— i M^— i^w— >»^"^wfcJi^^-— ^»*ii^^i» ■ ■ ■ J ^ifc^h— ^M^— ■fci^M^^.^^J^I^^h 



J 

# 

■ 

XovmAM rroir. SiMpe^ Penrj, I^Uhoqie, Edwude% litUetoOy Bnd- { 

Amm, Luke, Flediwmre, 8pioer. Settle, John JohiMon, Figo^ \ 

Atkini, Flood, and periii4» HAwger, Cvmdrj, Leei 
DATcmiT. Boeert, King^ Baiebon, Siiwrti Shwpe, Vmwdlot, EDb- ^ 

too. Walker, Wifgpm (f). } 

KsiTKnro. Stone, WflHameon, Fawsbrook, Fattnsnn, Manef, Rah- I 

brook, Atkinson, Davie^ Okec 
DsDHAic Chi^mian, Crick, Farimr, Taj, Dowe^ Andrewe% Lewis. 

Stoo^too, Lowe^ Morae^ Tjre, Parker, S«^adei, Newman, l^lney, 

Ncgna, Gateljn, Sahnon, Gale^ Bird. 
Hnrrposa Dyke^ P^S"^ 
BsAimaiL CnlTerwel], Oiflbrd, Bogers, Wrigfati Tnke^ Hawdon, 

Hndck, Knerett. TonstaU, Whiting, and perhi^ Codce, Dente, ] 

Chadwiek. 
OxPOSD. GelUbrand, West^ Browne, Dod, Wake^ B^rnolds. 
CAMWMDam. Alwej, Chaderton, Barker, Brii^tman, Greenham, 

Harrison, Perkins Ward. 
Knrr. Nichol% parson of Eastwel, Elvyn, parson of WestwelL^ 
Wabwick. Cartwrighti Fenn, Wight, Oxenbridge, Lord, Nvtter, 

Cleadj, Fetherstone^ Blathew Holme, Patne^ Sparke^ Llojd, and 

perhi4» Fenner, and Sommerseales. 
SuKBBT. Bidiman, UdalL 
Suffolk. Knewstobba, ABen. 
Hatfibla, Esbsx. Oarr. 
BuKT St. EDMoyna. Bj Bobert Brown. 
LovDov. Barrow and Greeawood.* 

^ ■ See Strjpe, WkUgifU i- ST7, for tooM aeeoimt oC these men, and whSeh ehows 
that the entrj in the Sfood id Cotmtrj {AunaU^ Ui. pt ii.478) gives the 'BstiML' 
and • WeetweL* as abtrerSationt of * BrtwelhB,' not meaning, as m%fat be lupfumd, 
that there vae a man named Eetwd or Westwet 

* These tvo I have faidoded, thoofl^ far that part oC their histoiy wfaidi ws 
know best, thcj were separated from the other moTement, of whidi, howeter, dMgr 
were probablj a psit IB its earfier 



I 



\ 



>«•< 



' i^iiti ■« 



I 



^ J IM II ■ - I— r»« -i^T-^ 1 r - » M l 1 ■--- ■ ■ ■ ' J-"— -^i" ■■ ■ I - 



PRESBYTERIAK MOVEMEirr 



A BIBUOGEAPHY 

Sources. 

The tract and MSB. hore printed. The Depositiona taken in 1590 are 

in part preserved. Strype, * Whttgift,' iL 6, 13» 23, 59, 74-81. 

83, 85, 93 ; iu. 231, 235, 242, 271-282, 283-5, 286 ; • Aylmer,* 

pp. 205-214. Lottera begging for release in ' Whitgift,' iii., and 

* Annala,' iv. Stone's Deposition in Fuller, Bk. ix. 206. 
Bichard Bancroft * A Sermon preached at Paales Cross Feb. 9, • • . 

1588.' London, 1588. 
< * A Survey of the Pretended Holy Discipline.' London, 1593 

(an examination of the * Book ' itself and its making). 
Richard Codn. * Conspiracie for pretended reformation, vis. Presby- 

teriall Discipline.* 1592. 
T. BOson. * The Tme Difference betweene Christian Subjection and 

Unchristian Bebellion.' 1585. 
J.Whitgift * The Doctrine with some Practices of sundry troublesome 

ministers in England tending to the erecting a new pretended 

DiscipUne ' (Strype^ * Whitgift^' iiL 235). 
— ' The Project and Platform of outward CSiurch Covemment • • •* 

(Lambeth MSB.) 
J. Bridges. * A Defence of the Covemment Established in the Church 

of England for Ecclesiastical Matters.' 1587. 
Corp us Christi Coll., Oxon. MSS. 244. A volume of papers relating 

to Cartwrighi. 
' Certain wicked sects and Opinions An. Eliz. 31, 1588-1589.' (Strype, 
I « Annals,' iii. pt ii 102.) 1 



I * Most of Ihese are accowiU bostUe to the Porilans, but Ihey are none the less 

Tsloable. 



I 






1IL«I II -ll ^f-,--.^-.. ,.._1._^.__^..^__^._.... .^_^t^_^>.^_,^.......^.^.^^.i_ 



AocouxTB OP Tns Latsb Movevkht. 1640-1660. 

W. A. Shaw. 'The Minutei of the Manchester Presbyteriaa Clasaii. 

1646-60' (Manchester, 1888), and * Minutes of the Barj Fkesl^^ 

torian Classis.' 1647-57, part L* (Manchester, 1896.) 
W. O. Roper. * Materials for the History of the Chnroh of Lancaster/ 

2 vols. (Manchester, 1891, 1893-4) 
Henry Fishwick. 'The Notebook of the Rev. Thomas Jolly, with 

Extracts from the Church Book of Altham and Wymondhousea.' 

(Manchester, 1894-5.) 
Rev. H. W. P. Stevens. 'An Ecclesiastical Experiment in Cam* 

bridgeshire. 1656-58.' (English Hist Review, x. 744.) 

Qenbral AooouifTB. 



W. A. Shaw. 'Elizabethan Prcsbyterianism.' English Hist Rev., 

liL 655. 
John Stiype. ' Works.' Edition of Oxford, 1828. 
P. Heylin. ' Aerius Redivivus, or the History of the Presbyterians. 

. . . 1536-1647.' London, 1673. 
Thomas Fuller. ' Church History of Britain.' London, 1656. 
Benj. Hanbury. ' Historical Memorials relating to the Independents.' 

London, 1839-44. 3 vols. 
Daniel Neal. 'History of the Puritans.' 5 vds. Portsmontli, 
i 1816-17. 

; Benj. Brook. ' lives of the Puntans.' 3 vols. London, 1813. 

I J. B. Marsden. ' History €i the Early Puritans^ from the Refonna* 

tiontol642.' London, 1853. 
Samuel Hopkins. ' The Puritans during the Reigns of Edward VL 

and Elizabeth.' 3 vols. Boston, U.S.A., 1859. 
H. M. Dexter. 'The Congr^gaUonalism of the last Three Hundred 

Years as seen in its Literature. (Bibliography exceedingly valu- 
able.) New York, 188a 
J. Waddington. ' Congregational History.' 5 vols. (1874.) 
John Browne. ' History of Congr^;ationalism and Memorials of the 

Churches in Norfolk and Suffolk.' London, 1877. 
W. Maskell. 'A History of the Martin Marprelate Controversy.' 

London, 1845. 



\ 



♦ 



iXTRODuonox xxid |{ 



i 



f 



1 1 









XXxii PRESRTTERIAIf MOVEMENT 

R. Halley. ' Lancashire : iU Puritanism and Nonoontormitj.' 2 vols. 
Manchester, 1869. 

Early Prksbytkriak Ideas. 

Walter Travers. * De Disciplina Ecclesiae sacra ex Dei verbodescripta.' 

1573. {Noi extant, but the first hook) 
' Eoclesiasticae Disciplinae et Anglicanae Ecclesiae ab ilia aber- 

rationis plena e verbo Dei et dilucida explicatio.' Rupcllae 

(Rochelle), 1574. 
'A Full and Plaine Declaration of Ecdesiasticall Discipline owt 

off the Word off God and off the Declininge off the Gharche o( 

England from the same.' Geneva, 1574 and 1580 ; and London, 

1617. 
Thomas Cartwright (f) 'The Sacred Discipline of the Chi^rch 

described in the Word of God.' (Published 1644.) (Printed in 

full, Neal, < Puritans,' ▼. 280-292.) 
(f) * Disciplina S/nodica ex Ecclesiarum usu,' &e. - (See Fuller ix., 

sect vii. p. 201.) 
(f) « Necessity of Discipline.' 1 574. 
R. Harvey. Letter to the Bishop of Norwich, 1576. ' When Christ 

reigned His Officers were Bishops or Pastors, Elders and Deacons.' 
Thos. Wilcox. * A Treatie of the Ghurche, conteining a true discourse 

to knowe the true Churche bj . . .' London, 1581. 
(f) * A Dialogue concerning the Strife of our Churdi.' 1584. 
Henry Jacobs. ' A Learned Discourse of Ecclesiastical Government' 

London, 1584. 
J. UdaL * A Demonstration of the Truth of that Discipline which 

Christ hath prescribed in His Worde.' (1589.) 
(f) ' A briefe Resolution of the Right Religion.' 1590. 
J. Field and T. Wilcox. ' An Admonition to the Parliament' 1571. 
T. Cartwright. < A Second Admonition to the Parliament' 1573. 

Both reprinted together. 1589 and 1617. 
W. Stoughton. ' An Abstract of certain Acts of Parliament and of 

certain of her Majesty's Injunctions and Canons,' isc 1584. 
D. Fenner. * A Counter Poyson, modestly written for the time, to 

make aunswere to the obiections and reproches wherewith the 

aunswerer to the Abstract would disgrace the Holy Discipline of 

Christ' 1584. R. Waldegraue. 



1^ V 



■■■-'■'** 



^tm^m^»^^m„^^m.^*mi^'^mmmmmi^mm^^imtmmmmmtm^ttmtimi0itmt^*^^tm»»^H^mmesi^ 



f 



I 






IKTRODUCnOV xxxin 



\ 



I 

i 

f 

i 



4 
t 



i 



Jdin Knewstabi *An Auiuwere unto oerUjne assertions tending 

to luaintaine the Cburch of Rome to be the True OatlioUqiie.* L 

* London, 1579. 
D. Fenner. ' ADefenoeof the€rod)/ Ministers . . . wherein . . . the || 

fonne of church govenunent which we propoonde ... is proved 

to bo ordinsric, perpetuall and besk' 1587. 
t *A briefe and pUine Declaration concerning the desires of all 

thoso faithfnll ministers that hane and do aeeke for the discipline 

and reformation of the church of KngUnde.* London, hj R. 

Waldegraue, 1584. * 

DocnujiB. i 

I 
(t) Cartwrighi. * Certain Questions and Answers toudiing the Doctrine 

of Predestination and the Use of God's Word and Sacnunenta.' j 

(Affixed without authorit/ to the Authorised Bible tiU 1617.) 
Thomas WUoox and John Field. * A Confession of Faith.' 
Ezekiel CulverwelL ' A Treatise of Fkith.' 1633. 
Thomas Rogers. * The English Creed.' 1579. \ 

Arthur Dent. * Sermons ' (see * British Museum Catalogue "). ! 

Geofge Gifibrd. * Sermons ' (see < British Museum Catalogue "). 

EuseWus Pagii. • A Catechism.' j; 

Giles Whiting. His * Short Questions and Aunsweres to be learned of h 

the Ignorant before th^ bee admitted to the Lord's Supper.' i^ 

Lond<m, 1591. 
Laurence Newman. ' A Catechism*' 

Geotge Giffoid. « A Gatediism.' f 

Edmund Chapman. * A Catechism.' 

T. Wilcox, transktor. * John Foontein, his Catechism.' 1579. 
Davison. < A Smafl Catechism.' London, 1587. 
Perdval W/bume. * A Comfortable Epistle . . .' 

PBTITlOm' 

See for a r ep res e ntative set Browne, * CongregationalisDi,' pp. i4, 1 

25, 27, 28, 33, 4c Strype, « A/hner,' p. 80; «Whitgif^' L 149, [ 

( 

■ )fsBj of the ofdinaiy neofidary books oa iht IHiritaiis are hub mora llMm 
•eeoojiu of their petitioiis and gpevmnees. | 



r 



■ ir-~ 






. ^^_^. .. _....■ -^ ^_ 



?R£8BVt£RIAX movement 



362, 496; 'Aonals,' iii. pi. i. 264, 268» 321, lii. pi. iL 278, 
iv. 129. Davids, < Nonconfonuitj in Essex,' pp. 78, 81-82, 83;. 
Dexter, < Ck^ngregationalisiD,' Biblio., Not. 106, 111, 112,118, 
181, 187, 201, 207. 

Gribvaxcss. 

Strype, < Wliitgift,' i. 88, 245, 247, 489, iL 374, 501 ; * Annals, UL 
pt ii. 278, iiL pt L 291, 321, ir. 197, &c, and some of Uie 
petitioi 



A LIST OP rUKITAN MINISTERS CONCERNED 
IN THE CLASSICAL MOVEMENT 

Allkit, . Signed Um ' Discipline,* 1585-6. (Ncal, « FuriUn%' L 471.) * 

Allison, Richasd. An Essex minister. (See Davids, p. 78.) 

Alvet, Hkhbt. Fellow of Si. John's, Cambridge. (Sirypo, * AVhitgifi,' 

iL 01, liL 271.) 
Akdrbwes, BAsrnoLOMEW. A member of Uie Dedham Classis. Beyond 

the details of the * Minute Book * we know nothing of him. 
AxTON {or AcKTOir, or Aktom), of the Oxford party. iSse p. 8. 

Babbab, Thomas, of Middlesex. A pensioner of Si. John's College, Cam- 
bridge, 1580 ; BA. 1508; B.D. 1578; he now favoured Cartwrighi, and 
was a preaeher ai St. Mary-le-Bow, in London, four times a week ; he 
was examined before the High Commission, 1584, and was suspended ; 
he signed the * Book of Discipline ; ' and was one of those examined in 
the Star Chamber, 1591, agahist Cartwright Cooper, 'Athems Cant.* 
iL288. 

Babbbb, Edmukd. Parson of PrittlowoU, in Essex, instituted 1580 by the 
Lord Bich ; he was in trouble with the Bishop, 1584. Davids, p. 118. 

Baxtbb, Kathanibl. Magdalen College, Oxford^ 1589 ; MA. 1577 ; viear 
of Redboume, Herts, 1577; of Fincdon, Korthaiuptonshire, 1578; of 
Leire, co. Leicester, 1582; of Si. Margaret Lothbuiy, London, 1588; 
rector of St Giles in the Fields, 1590; warden of Si. Mary's College, 
Youghal, Ireland, 1592-8; vicar of Michclto'i co. Monmouth, 1002- 
1811. Foster, p. 80. 

* The biographical details here given are taken almost exclusively from 
Cooper*s Athcme Caniabri{fien9e$t Foster's Alumni Oxonlefuet, Neweoart's lUper* 
torium, and I>avidt*s KonconformUy in E$$ex, To save space only one authority 
hits been given. In Cooper, and asually in Foster, the reader will llnd a detailed 
liKt.of citations from all the ordinary soaroes regarding the man mentioned, which 
may be trusted to bo exhaustive. S€e aUo Coleman's JicfnoriaU cf ih$ Inde* 
pcndaU Chnrclitt in Korthamp(on»hire, C. BabingtOn's Mattriali/or a Ui$iQ^ </ 
CfKle/Uld, Suffolk, and John Le Neve's Fasti AngUetmL 



\ 



-*— ^' — - II - , I I _ 1 I ■ 



^ ^Iv^*!*^ m^^l 



XXXn PRESUYTERUN MOVEMENT 

Beamomt, Stkpubn. Parson of Easthorp, Emox; admitted, 1679 ; threatened 

with deprivation, 1584; resigned before November 1609. Davids, 

p.lia 
BiKD, WiLUAM. A member of the Dedhom Classis. We have no personal 

details concerning him. He lived at Boxford. 
Bishop, John. An Essex minister. See Davids, p. 78. 
Blackwkll, Nicholas. An Essex minister. Davids, p. 78b 
BoMBAM, — . A member of the London meeting, 157S. See p. 5. 

BsADSHAW, . Signed the ' Discipline.* Neal, L 47L 

Beightman, Thomas. Bom at Xottingham, 1582; B.A. Queens* CoDege, 

Cambridge, 1580; FeDoWf 1584; B.D. 1501; in Cambridge tiU 1591; 

later a celebrated preacher. Cooper, iL 458. 
Browns, • A member of the Oxford Classis. See p. 10. 



Cabkw, Thomas. Vicar of Hatfield Peverel; educated in either Broadgatee 
Uoll or Exeter College, Oxford ; much troubled by the Bishop in 1584 ; 
leader of a presbyteiy at Hatfield. Davids, p. 118. 

Carb, Boobr. Parson of Ilaine, Essex; admitted 1572; suspended 1584 
for not wearing the surplice. Died before IGIL Davids, p. 111. 

Cartwkiout, Thomas (1585-1608), to whom 'must clearly be assigned the 
cbiefest place in bringing Puritanism in England to the dignity of a 
developed system (Dexter, 'Congregationalism,* p. 55), had a long 
College experience at Cambridge as scholar and Fellow, 1547-1585. In 
1569 he became Lady Margaret Professor of Divinity. Deprived of 
that for preaching against the Established Church, he retired to Geneva, 
and finally, in 1582, became the pastor of the En^^iish congregation at 
Antwerp. In 1585 he returned to England, and became Master of 
Leicester's Hospital at Warwick, with the consent of the Archbishop 
and Burleigh. He failed to keep his promise to remain passive, and in 
1590-1592 he was in prison as the chief instigator of the movement for 
Presbyterian government of the Church. Beyond the above details, 
which have been long and well known, there is very little of importance 
accessible* From the Bancroft tract here reprinted, and the letters at 
the end of the ' Minute Book,* a good many deductions of value become 
possible, but before being treated as ascertained they need to be filled 
out with other evidence. See the * D. N. B.* and 8trype*s * Whitgift,' 
pauinu His life is still to be written, though probably there will be no 
change in the estimate possible from Strype and the Bancroft tract. 

Catlyk, Ranulpsbr. a member of the Dedham Classis. No personal 
details are known. He was not prominent even in the Classis. He 
was vicar of Wenhara. 

Cawdry, Robkrt, of Imffenhaiu, Rutlandshire. He was suspended by the 
Bishop, in 1587, for detracting firom the Book of Common Prayer, out of 



INTRODCCnO!! 

tvhich grew an important and a very famoni lawsuit. lie had been 
and WAS active in all the events described by Bancroft Sre Strype» 
*A>'lmer,* chi^. viii., and 'Annals,* iiL pi. L 76% 

Chaderton, Laurence. He was the son of a wealthy Ronum Catholic, and 
became a Protestant in 1566. Ho was a Fellow of his collof^, Christ's 
College, Cambridge, 1568-1576; preacher at St Clement's, Cambridge, 
for fifty years; B.D. 1578 ; Master of Emmanuel College, 1584 ; member 
of the Hampton Court Conference, 1604 ; one of the translators of tha 
Authorised Version, 1607-1611; D.D. 1618. He resigned the master- 
ship of his college in 1622. See the * D. K. B.* 

Chadwice, . Vicar of Danbury, in Essex; also in trouble, 1584. 8e§ 

Davids, p. 121. 

Chaeb, . The same as Charke. 

CuApLBiv, Thomas. Vicar of Hcmpsted, in Essex; in trouble, 1584. 
Davids, p. 121. 

Chapman, Edmund. A sizar of Gonville Hall, Cambridge, November 1554 ; 
B.A. from Trinity College, 1550; Fellow and M.A. 1562; B.D. 1560; 
incorporated at Oxford July 7, 1578 ; D.D. July 10, 1578. In 1569 he 
become a canon of Norwich, and is reported to have entered the choir 
of the csthedral with some of the other prebendaries in September 
1570, and to have * broke down the organ, with other outrages.* In 1572 
he became a preacher in the town of Bedford, and was suspended by 
the Bishop of Lincoln for his objectionable sermons. In 1576 he was 
deprived of his canonry for nonconformity. Instituted at Dedham 
in 1577, he was suspended by Aylmer, but was soon restored. In 1582 
he probably was the chief organiser of the Dedham Classis, and re- 
mained throughout its virtual head and director. He was in elosa 
communication with Cartwright and other leaders, and some of his 
letters {»ee p. 81) are very remarkable for their good sense and modera- 
tion. His influence was always thrown in tlic Classis on the less 
extreme side, but he was equally ready to insist quietly that the members 
should not make peace with the bishop except their nonconformity 
were allowed. He married a sister of William Cardinal, of Great 
Bromley, who left him at death a considerable landed property. Ha 
was probably not personally molested in the events of 1590-1592, and 
lived on peaceably into the reign of James. Two of his letters to 
John Rainolds, * ut se erigat contra haereticos,* dated from Dedham In 
1001, are in MSS. of Corpus Christi College, Oxford, vol. 808, f. 20a 
See Foster, i. 261, and Davids, p. 128. 

Charke, Wiluam. Fellow of Peterhouse, Cambridge ; expelled, 1572, for 
nonconformity ; he wrote against Campion, the Jesuit, 1580, and disputed 
i^-ith him in the Tower ; he was preacher to Lincoln's Inn, 1581-1598. 
{See Strype, « Whitgift,* L 8a) 

C 

\ 



■"■-- -rf'-^ "•"■--' -^^.'^-X-^oaWswi— will* >■ 



XXXnil PRBSBTTERIAN MOVEMENT 

Cleublt, Hercules. A minister concerned in moat of the matters recounted 
in Bancroft, for he was one of tlie chief who turned State's evidence, 
but it is difHcalt to find out what was his personal part, probably because 
he stipulated that it should be concealed. 

Cocke, Wiluam. Pastor of St. Giles, Colchester ; threatened with depriva- 
tion, 1584; died 1619. Davids, p. 114. 

CoLFOTTS, NicuoLAs. An Essex minister. Davids, p. 78. 

CoRNEWALL, . Minister of Marks Tey ; suspended for not subscribing, 

1584. Davids, p. 109. 

CoTESFORD, Samuel. An Essex minister. See Davids, p. 78. 

Crane, Nicholas, of Roehampton, in Surrey. He was perhaps of Christ's 
College, Cambridge. He was silenced for nonconformity; was in 
prison, 1509 ; belonged in 1572 to the fleeting at Wandesworth, and 
to some other movements connected with tliis same general matter. 
He was imprisoned in Newgate for liis nonconformity, it is said, and 
died there, 1588. Cooper, ii. 89. 

Crick, Richard. A demy of Magdalen College, Oxford, 1502-1564 ; Fellow, 
1564-1571 ; BA. 1566; M.A. 1570; B.D. July 10, 1578; and D.D. two 
days later. He was also Greek lecturer, and chaplain to Parkhurst, 
Bisliop of Norwich. In 1573 he preached at St. Paul's Cross, praising 
Cartwright, then deprived for bis views. He was deprived, and nar- 
rowly escaped arrest by the High Couuuissiou (fall, 1575) ; he signed a 
petition with other displaced ministers September 25, 1576, and finally 
presented his submission to the Bishop with the rest August 21, 1578. 
Some time before 1588 he was restored, but was again deprived for 
refusing to sign the Three Articles. After Chapman he was tlie chief 
man in the Dcdham Classis, and on occasion led the radical side against 
the cahncr views of Cliapman. He possessed a good deal of learning, but 
is not to be ranked intellectually with the latter* 

Crooke, Thomas. A sizar of Trinity College, Cambridge, May, 1560; 
Scholar 1502; B.A. 1562-1563; B.D. 1578; rector of Great Walding- 
field, in Suflblk, and preacher in Gray*s Inn; made D.D. 1578: one of 
those named to confer with Papists, 1582. Cooper, ii. 484. 

CuLVBRWELL, EzEKiKL, of Euimanuel College, Cambridge, rector of Felsted, 
Essex, and a member of the Braintree Classis. He was deprived of his 
benefice at some time i>efore 1590, but was admitted rector of Great 
Stambridge, and was deprived of that before March 1609. He wrote 
several books. 

Daviks, • A member of Uie Northamptonshire Clasais. 

Dentk, Arthur, of Christ's College, Cambridge, BJL 1576; MA. 1579 
rector of South Shoebury, in Essex, presented by Lord Rich ; troubled 



I 

I 

1 



INTRODrCTlON XXXIZ 

by Aylnicr, 1584, for omission of cereinoniet ; signed varioas petitions ; 
luarried a sister of Culvem^'eD. Cooper, ii. 469. 

Dikes, Wiixiam. Preacher of Coggcshall ; deprived 1584 for non-subscrip- 
tion. His patroness was Lady Bacon, the wife of the Uite Lord Keeper 
and mother of Francis Bacon. Str^-pe, ' Aylmer,' pp. 104, 202, for much 
detaiL 

DoD, John, of Cheshire. B.A. 1578, of Jesus College, Cambridge ; Fellow 
1585 ; rector of Hanwcll, Oxfortisliire, 1585 ; vicar of S. Stephen, Coleman 
Street, London, 1597; minister of Coggeshall, 1609, Ac.; died 1046. 
Foster, p. 409. 

DowE, Richard. A member of the Dedliam Classis, li\-ing at Stratford, 
Essex. He had been suspended by Bishop Freke in the fall of 1575 
(Neol, i. 280), and signed a petition with Crick and some others for 
restoration the year following. 

Edhunds, Robkbt. Rector of Fifield, Essex, 1560-1502; and of East 
Mcrsea, 1586-1602. (Newconrt, ii. 262, 414.) Ho also signed a petition 
to the Privy Comicil in 1584. (DaWds, p. 78.) One Edmons— no first 
name given — was a member of the meeting of London in 1572. 

Edwardbs, • Rector of Cortenhall ; one of those implicated in 1590. 

EoERTON, Stephen. M.A. Peterhoune, Cambridge, 1579 ; a leader of th* 
meeting at Ix»ndon, 1572; snspcndcd for refusal to subscribe, 1584; 
imprisoned, 1590 ; minister of S. Aime's, Blackfriars, 1598-rtrcii 1021 ; 
introduced a petition in the Lower House of Convocation, 1604, for a 
reformed Prayer Book. C !>• N* B.*) 

Eliston, John. Beneficed in Northamptonshire. Foster, p. 459. 

Farmer, . Signed the ' Discipline.* Neal, i. 471. Str^'pe, ' Whitgift,' 

ii. 18. 

Farrar, Tuoxas {aho Farrur). Otherwise called Oxford, or Oxforth, was 
of Benet College, Cambridge. He was ordained by Grindal, January 14, 
1559. He was presented to Langham by the Queen, January 29, 1572, 
and held it until his resignation some time before September 1607. 
Davids quotes a MS. register thus : * Being in trouble by reason of not 
wearing the surplice, he procured a letter for case of his trouble to the 
Bishop of London, and carried the said letter to hhu at Fnlbam, 
14 Nov. 1586. . . . The Bishop said ** that except the said Mr. Farrar 
and all others that stood in that case would yield and become reform- 
able, in good faith, he and the rest of the bishops would deprive them 
shortly, within a quarter of a ycare. • . . He counted it no better than 
rebellion, and added, further, that in those things that are in their 
own nature indifferent • • • if the Prince have once commanded them 

01 






•^»*<H«a^M^^ 



Xl rRESBYTERIAN MOVEMENT • 

• . . then not to do them was sin, yea more, saith he, that U deadly 
sin." * Farrar yielded. Davids, p. 110; Brooks, 'Puritans,' iu. 610. 
Bat see Newcourt, iL 80. 

Fenn, Humphrby (d. 1684). B.A. Queens' College, Cambridge, 1578; MA. 
Peterhonse, 1570 ; vicar of Holy Trinity, Coventry, 1578-1584 ; refused 
to subscribe, 1584, and was suspended; restored 1585, but again sus- 
pended 1590; cited before the Star Chamber 1591, and was released 
1592. Seeth^^D.'H.B: 

Fbnnbr, Dodlbt. a commoner at Peterhouse, Cambridge, 1575 ; and later 
minister at Cranbrook, in Kent He became dissatisfied with the 
English Church and moved to Antwerp, where, renouncuig his former 
ordination, he became one of the preachers to the congregation of which 
Cartwriglit was the chief minister. On his return to England, probably 
about 1585, he was much troubled because of his nonconformity. He 
died 1589. Cooper, ii 7S. 

Fbnmob. See FbnmBb. 

Fbthbrstomb, Lbonabd. 

FiBLD (Fbilde), John. One of the chief administrators and leaders of this 
movement, the head of the London Classis, one of the compilers of the 
Admonitions to Parliament of 1571, and a very active and prominent 
man. About him, however, we have very little definite information. 
He was probably educated at Oxford, but we do not know where. He 
perhaps led the Wandesworth meeting, but was not the beneficed minbter 
there, and was in prison in November 1572, when the Classis was formed* 
In 1571 he wrote the Admonition to Parliament, and was Imprisoned 
for it. This made him famous among that sect, and he was prominent 
the next year in London {$ee p. C). The parishioners of St. Mary 
Aldermary then elected him lecturer, but after four years he was inhibited 
by Aylmer, despite the petitions of his parishioners. On March 4, 1584, 
he was suspended from preaching as a penalty for holding illegal assem^ 
blies. He died in March 1587-1588, and was buried at St. Giles, Crip- 
plegate. This is practically all that we know about a man who bulks 
large in the history of this movement (See the * D. N. B.' Supple- 
ment, \6L ii.) 

Fleshurmb, Wiluam, B.D. Rector of Abington in 1588 ; 1607 made vicar 
of Moulton till his death, 1027. (Coleman, * Independent Churches in 
Northamptonshire,' p. 6.) 

Fleshwabb, William. See Flbshubmc. 

Flbtcbbb. See Flbshubnb. 

Qaiton, Jobm. a minister of Norwich and of Bury St Edmunds. Stiype, 
« Annals,' iLptL 97. 



nCTRODUCTIOK xU 

Gale, Artbus. A member of the Dedbam Classis, bat scarcely mentioned 
in the ' Minute Book ; * the sohoohnaeter of Dedham. 

Gardiner, John. Corpus Christi, Cambridge, 1570 ; minister off Maiden, in 
Essex, silenced for nonconformity, 1586 ; signed the ' Book of Discipline ; ' 
imprisoned in Newgate, 1SQ6. Cooper, iL 10. 

Gelibramd. See Gblubrakd. 

Gellibrand, Edward, of Kent Matriculated at Magdalen College, Oxford, 
1571; B.A. 1578; Fellow, 1578-1568; MA. 1577; B.D. 1584; became, 
probably after 1500, minister of the English Church at Middlebrough, 
Holland, where he died 1601. Foster, iL 556. He was the head of tlM 
Classis movement in Oxford, and one of tlie general leaders always 
consulted when any matters of great importance arose. 

GiFFORD, Qeorob {of Giffard). Was a member of Hart Hall, Oxford ; 
vicar of All Saints with St. Peter*s, Maldon, 1582; suspended January 18, 
1584 ; the head of tlie Braintree Classis in Essex till about 1500 ; leader 
of a * presbytery * In Essex as late as 1507 ; he died 1620. He published 
many books, chiefly devotionaL He was prominent throughout all this 
Classical movement, tbongh, as in nearly every other case, it is impossible 
to say what part he played beyond being present at the meetings. 

GiLLiBRAND. See Gelubrakd. 

Greenham, Richard. Sizar of Pembroke College, 1550 ; B.A. 1568; Fellow 
1567 ; joined Cartwnght and then apparently deserted him ; beeame 
rector of Dry Drayton, Cambridge ; 1588 or 1580 he moved to London ; 
he died in 1502. Cooper, ii. 148. 

GuisiN, . One of Cartwright's early supporters. (Heylin, 'Aerius 

Redivivus,* Bk. vu. sect. 28.) 

Harrison, Thomas (1555-1681). BA. St. John's College, Cambridge, 1576; 
then a Fellow of Trinity; attended the Cambridge meetings of the 
Classes ; noted Hebraist and one of the Translators of the Authorised 
Version ; 1011-1631, vice-prefect of Trinity College. See ike • D. N. B.' 

Hart, — — . One of the early members of Cartwright's party. (Heylin, 
' Aerius Redivivus,* Bk. vii sect 28.> 

Hawdon, Ralph. JMinister of Fryan, Essex ; ' presented by his patron for 
not subscribing,* and suspended by the Bishop, 1584. Davids, p. 110. 

Hawkden. See Hawdom. 

Hek, , of Oxford. Early supporter of Cartwrighl. (Heylin.) 

HiLDERSHAif, . Signed the * Discipline.* Neal, L 471. 

HocKiLL, John. See Hucklb. 

Holmes, Richard. One who turned State*s evidence, 1592. 

Howell, , of Paglesham^ Essex. Troubled by the Bishop, 1584 

Davids, p. 12L 



\ 



•^''•**»»* • • ■ *••■*'»- » ^ •mm-'^ . ^-.. vr . ^ . -»' 



-V- . t- ' A 



xlii 



PBESBTTERIAH MOVEMENT 



HucxLB, JoRX, B.A. 1578. Pastor of Aythorp Boding, in Essex ; suspended 
1588, charged with attending night conventicles ; signed the petition to 
Parliament, 1587. Cooper, ii. 28. He had ' for divers >*cars past heen 
complained of in his archdeacon's and commissary's courts .... hut 
an indifferent scholar.* Strype, * Aylmcr,* 71. See aI$o p. 94. 

HuLMB, Mathbw. a witness against Cartwright, ftc, in 1592. 

Jackson, ^. Of the London Classis, 1578. 

Jewel, Melanchthon. One of those imprisoned with Cartwright in 1590. 

Johnson, Geoeoe. Son of John Johnson, Pensioner of Christ's College, 
Cambridge, 1580; B.A. 1584; M.A. 1588; then a schoolmaster in 
St. Nicholas Lane, London, in a house used as a conventicle by the 
Separatists. He was committed to the Fleet in 1598 as a Brownist 
Later found at Amsterdam. Cooper, iL 485. 

Johnson, John. Minister of Northampton, not a collegian. 

JossELiN, Geoffrey. Rector of Shallow Bowels, Essex, 1581 ; resigned 
1585, probably by compulsion. Davids, p. 79. 

Kino, Ralph. Instituted vicar of Bromley Parva, Essex, 1579. Davids, p. 97. 
KiNOE, . (Perhaps Andrew King, of London. Foster, p. 851.) Ho was 

parson of Coleworth. Cf. Neal, L 814. 
Knevett, Thomas. Parson of Milend, Colchester ; ' suspended for preaching 

in his own charge without a licence,' 1584. Davids, p. 111. 
Knewstubbs, John (1544-1624). Fellow of St John's College, Cambridge, 

1567 ; M.A. 1568 ; B.D. 1576 ; preached against the sect called the Family 

of Love; a member of the Classis movement, rector of Cockfield, 

Suffolk, one of the Puritan speakers at the Hampton Court Conference. 

He wrote a great many sermons and much controversial literature. 

He was perhaps the chief Puritan in the Eastern Counties. See the 

• D. N. B.' 

Knioht, . Vicar of Hcmpsted, Essex. Davids, p. 128. 

Knttett. See Knevett. 



I^RKB, . Signed tlie * Discipline.' Neal, L 471. Minister of Willing. 

borough, Northampton (Strype, « ^Vhitgift,' iL 6). 

Lbr, . ^linister of Kilsby, Northamptonshire, where he nominated 

elders in 1588. (See p. 144, Dangerous Positions. Original Tract) 

Lewes, Robert {or Lewis). A native of Colchester, Essex ; Fellow of St. 
John's College, Cambridge; in prison at Newgate ('State Papers, 
Domestic, Elizabeth,* d. f. 74), November 1581 ; suspended 1584, but 
restored. A member of the Dedham Clasris. He seems to have died 
before May 1589. Davids, p. 118. 



INTSODOCTION xliii 

Littleton, ITumphbey (or Litlcton), of Christ Church, Oxford. B.A. 157^ 
1580 ; M.A. 1582 ; vicar of Halct Owen, co. Worcester, 1582. One of 
the active uiembert of tlie Classit movement, and one who tnmcd 
State's evidence in 1590. Foster, p. 020. 

liORDR, Edwabd, of Magdalen College, Oxford. Fellow, 1575-1580; B.A. 
1577 ; M.A. 1581 ; vicar of Woolston, co. Warwick ; in the Heet, 1591 ; 
and later master of the hospital at Warwick. Foster, p. 038. 

LoRKiN, TuoMAS. Tarson of Little Waltham, suspended 1584 ; voided the 
rectory hefore 1585. Davids, p. 120. 

LowR, Thomas. A member of tho Dodliom Classis, living, though probably 
not beneficed, at Colchester. Ho was one of the original members of 
the Dedham Classis, but dropped out wiUiin a year or so. 

^f AinuRNR, . Vicar of Much Wnkering, Essex. Davids, p. 121. 

^Iassik {or Massky), . Signed tho * Discipline.* Neal, 1. 471. 

>IiLAYN, . A supporter of the * Discipline.* Stry|>c, ' Whitgifl,* vol. i. p. 98. 

MoNCKE, RoBKRT. Rcctor of Woodham Ferrers, 1560; parson of Wakes 

Colne, 1505 ; died before DecoiMbcr 1601. Kewcourt, ii. 191, 682. 
MoRLKY, EsBcuiAS, of Walsliam in the Willows, Suffolk. Troubled by the 

Bishop 1582-1581 ; died in 1607. Davids, p. 122. 
Morse, Anthony (or Morssk). One of the De<lham Classis, not a minister 

nor beneAced, but was 'allowed* by the Classis. He was placed at 

Drew Druries house, one of the influential gentry, and later at Belsted. 

Negus, Willum. Of Trinity College, Cambridge ; was first at Ipswich as 
town preacher. * A diflerence was made between Dr. Norton and Mr. 
Negus, preachers of this town, wluch spread in tlie Great Court into 
parties, and some foul words were spoken, whereupon orders were 
made ; yet in the confusion of the Court all these things were dashed 
out, and an order made that a couauitteo should confer with both the 
said minister and conclude for tho departure or continuance of them» 
or either of them.* Dr. Norton was defeated. (Wodderspoon, ' Aimals 
of Ipswich,* p. 870. I^wwich, 1850.) Negus, however, soon left 
Ipswich to accept the presentation of Lord Rich to Leigh (or Leb)^ 
March 31, 1585. He now fell into difllculties with tho Bishop because 
he refused to confonn, though Ids parishioners urged him so to do. His 
oHTi account of his interview with tho Bishop runs as follows: — 
' Being convcntcd before the Bishop at Witham, and then being 
demanded whether I had worne tho surplice since my coming to 
Leigh, my answer was, that as I had not (worne) it, so I hod never 
refused it, fur there was none offered, nor any in the parisli to be 
worne. He further asked me if I would weare it if it were provided. 
My answer was, I desired liis favor that I might proceed in my ministry 



\ 



■ »i*« ■ *fc<«^W— 



/ 



; 









> 



xliv PRESBYTERIiV M0VEME3CT 

nniU such time at Uicre was a tnrptiee made, and thai he knew I 
refused to wcare it. He, not eatUfied with this answer . . • eoncladed 
thus : ** Seeing that yoa wfll not promise to weare it, we will suspend 
you till yon will'*' (Davids, p. 116^ from MSS.) He was later 
restored, making his submission. See alto the ' D. N. B.' 

New>ian, L.%UBE3fCK, MA. Instituted to Coggeshall, Essex, Febmary 10, 
1575. lie was one of the Dcdhaui Classis till his death in March 1589. 
Like the rest he was suspended by the Bishop for not subscribing. 
Davids, p. 107. Bui tee Nowcourt, iL lOOl 
1 Nichols, . He signed the * Discipline.' Neal, L 471* 

NoRTiiKT, Gboroe. Of a numerous Colchester family; member of Clare 
\ • Hall, Cambridge ; town lecturer of Colchester 1580 ; deprived in 1588, 

and had much difficulty in recovering hb liberty. He died 1598. 
Davids, p. 100. 

KvTTRR, Anthony. A minister concerned in this movement, but, being one 
of the witnesses of the State in 1592, his part is not known. See p. 18, 
and Strypc, * ^Vhitgift,' iL and iiL 



k 



! • 



I 



Oar, Roobr. Snme ae Roger Carr. 

Okes, . One of the Northampton Classis. See p. 15. 

Oxbnrridob, John. Student of Christ Church, Oxford, 1550; M.A. 1556; 

B.D. 1572; rector of Llaynis, Wales, 1560, and of Southam, co. 

Warwick, 1572. Foster, p. 1108. 

Paget, Eusrbivs {or Pagit). Student of Christ Church, Oxford ; rector of 
Lamport, 1572-1574, and of Kilkhampton, of which he was deprived for 
nonconformity, 1585. His famous letter (Strype, • Whitgtft,* iiL 285) 
probably needs to be qualified before being accepted as the truth. He 
was later rector of St. Anne and St. Agnes in London, 1604-1617. See 
ihe • D. N. B.' 
Paikb, John. Minister of ToUesburie ; deprived 1581, and one of those in 

trouble 1590. 8try[)e, < WhitgiA,' i. 504, ii. 18, iii. 245. 
rARBER, Richard. n.A. from University College, Oxford, 80 January, 
1509-1570; perhaps vicar of Ilulcote, Bedfordshire, 1578; vicar of 
\ Dedhain, Essex, 1582, being instituted June 80, 1582. He wrote the 

' Minute Book ' which is here reprinted from notes taken at the time, 

* though not till 1604. He was the secretary of the Classis, and asao- 

J[ ciated with Chapman in the government of the town of Dedham. His 

M character appears from his letters {$ce p. 88) to have been rather 

^ radical and hot-hcadod, yet a little cautious. He was suspended, or 

threatened with suspension, by the Bishop in 1584-1585, and later, when 
Cartwright was arrested in 1590, Parker was summoned to London 
and examined in regard to the Dedham Classis, on which he probably 



IKTRODCCTION xIt 

told all he knew. (Sr# p. 16.) He resigned the vicaniiiie of Dedham in 
1590, October 15 iMX>bablj, bj compulsion. Whether he was agafai 
beneficed is doubtful, for in 1604 ho was in Kettringluiin, one of the 
centres of the Northatuptonshtre Classis Movement, and it is hardlj 
likely that he was there by permission of the Clmrch, yet he resided 
there a month beyond doubt. He had, perhaps, some one of the secret 
lectureshijis, or was in some private gentleman's (amOy. 

Pattinson, Thomas. Sizar of Trinity College, Cambridge, 1565 ; Fellow of 
Christ's and M.A. 1572 ; B.D. 1579 ; vicar of Caldecot, co. Cambridge ; 
arclideaeon of Colchester 1604 ; died 1607. Foster, p. 1126. 

Faynk, Robbst. Of Lincohi College, Oxford; BA. 1586; MA. 1509; 
rector of Stoekorston, eo. Leicester, 1508. Foster, p. 1129. 

Prnby, John. A Welshman and writer of many very radical tracts against 
the Bishops, and commonly believed to have been the author of the 
Marprelate Tracts. He is too well known to need further notice here. 
See • D. N. B.* and Strype, « AMiitgift,* it UL 

Pebiuns, Wiluax. Bom in Warwickshire; B.A. 1580; Fellow of Christ's 
College, Cambridge, 1582. He attracted attention as a preacher; !»• 
was in difficulty for his opinions on the Sacrament 1586-1587 with the 
heads of the colleges. In 1500 he was before the High Conmiission. 
He died 1602, having published forty sermons and treatises. Cooper, 
iL885. 

PioGE, Olivbb. Minister at Drew Druries boose. 

PiooT, . ]^f inister of Tiltie, Essex. Davids, p. 121. 

Pbowdlob, Wiluaic (or Pbowdlow). Minister of Weeden. 

RenBicB, Thomas. Parson of Hutton, Essex. Davids, p. 121. 

Reynolds, John {or Rainolds, as the ' D. K. B.*) (1549-1007). Fellow of 
Corpus Christi, Oxford, 1566-1586, where he was famous as a Greek 
reader on Aristotle ; B.A. 1568 ; Dean of Lincoln College, Oxford, 1508- 
1508; President of Corpus Christi, 1508-1607; prominent at the 
Hampton Court Conference and in the translation of the Prophets of 
the Authorised Version. The part he played in the Classical movement 
is very difficult to determine, though there can be little doubt that it 
was important, though, because of his official position, probably by advice 
and indirect aid rather than by direct participation. 

RooEBs, RioHABD. Sou of a steward of the Earl of Warwick's. Educated 
at Cambridge, he was lecturer at Wethersfield, Essex, for forty-six 
years. In 1584 he was suspended, but restored through the influence of 
Sir Robert Wroth. He died 1618. Davids, p. 106. 

RusHBBOOK (or Risubbook). Signed the 'Diseipline.' Ncal, L 471. 

RusTicus, Camillus. Pastor of Fange (Vang?), Essex; suspended by the 
Bishop, 1584 ; deprived altogether before 1609. Davids, p. 12L 



\ 



xlvi FRESBYTEBIAX UOVEU^Kt 

SiDfTLOB, . A member of tbe LoDdon Meeting. 

Salmon, Edmund. A member of tbe Dedbam Clatsii, living at Ewerton. 

Sands, Henry. A member of the Dedbam CUseit, UviDg at Bozford, and 
perbape beneficed tbere. 

Searle, Robbet. Pastor of Lezden, Essex; admitted 15G7, and jnst escaped 
deprivation in 1584. Davids, p. 118. 

Seredob, WiLUAM. Parson of East Hanningfield; instituted August 1566; 
suspended 1584 ; died before August 1600. Davids, p. 121. 

Settlb, . A minister of Northamptonsbire ; not to be confounded with 

Thomas Settle, a Puritan in prison 1586-1598. Cooper, iL 402. 

Setntclbrb, . Signed tbe 'Discipline.* Keal, L471. 

Sharps, . Minister at Fawsley, in Northamptonsbire. See p. 20. Not 

Edward Sharpe. Foster, p. 188a 

Sibthorp, . 

Smart, . 

Smith, Edward. B.A. 1572; MA. 1576; Fellow of St. John's College, 
Cambridge ; B.D. 1588. Cooper, iL 14a 

Smith, IIknry. I^ecturer in 1587 at St Clement Danes, without Temple Bar, 
and a friend of lUchard Greenbam*8. Strype, * Aylmer,* p. 100. 

Smith, . Of Mitcham. 

Snapb, Edmund (1576-1608). A Northampton minister, who occupied a 
prominent position in tbe Classical Movement; MA. of Merton College, 
Oxfoni, 1584 ; was one of the chief prisoners before tbe High Com- 
mission, 1592. See the * D. N. B.,' and ahuost pauitn in this book. 

SoMMBBSCALBB, • See p. 10. A Northamptonshire minister. 

Sparks, Bobebt (1540-1500). FeDow of King's College, Cambridge, 1560 ; 
BJL 1561 ; rector of Aston Flamville-witb-Burbaeh, in the county of 
Leicester ; B.D. 1585. Ho died 1500. Cooper, ii lOa 

Sparrow, . See Neal, L 814. 

Spicbr, John. Student of Christ Church, Oxford, 1563 ; B A. 1566 ; MA. 
1560 : rector of Cogcnhoc, Northamptonshire, 1572. Foster, p. 1899. 

Standen, Nicholas, liector of St Margaret Pattens, London ; deprived for 
nonconformity, 1568 ; chaplain to the Earl of Warwick, 1569 ; a mem- 
ber of the Wandesworth meeting; accustomed to preach, 1578, at 
Overston, Northamptonshire, without a licence from the Bishop of Peter- 
borough ; long imprisoned for nonconformity. Cooper, it 12, * 

Stocton, . (See Index.) 

Stonb, Thomas. Student of Christ Clmrch, Oxford; MA. 1575; proctor 
1580 ; rector, 1571, in Northamptonshire, at Warkstone. Foster, p. 142a 

Stouohton, Thomab. a member of the Dedbam Classis, who succeeded to 
the living of Coggeshall on the death of Newman, December 12, 1600. 
{See^ however, Davids, p. 107.) 



nfTRODUcnoir xlyii 

Tat, William. A member of the Dedham Clasais, benefieed at PeUkm, 
pcrhapt* or Mtislani n-icar there. See Keweoorl, iL 467. Later he 
mored to Layer. 

TiLNBY, John. A member of the Dedham Classic, living at Barfold, though 
probably not beneficed. 

Tbavbrs, Walter (1548 ?-1685). Senior Fellow off Trinity College, Cam- 
bridge, 15C0 ; ^I.A. Christ's College, Cambridge, 1569 ; visited Geneva 
and became a close friend of Beza*s; |mb1ished in 1574 the first draft 
of hit 'Discipline* in Latin; declined to subscribe the Thirty-nine 
Articles in England, and loft England, going to Antwerp, where he was 
reordained by Cartwright Then, returning to England, he became 
a chaplain to Burghloy and tutor to Robert Cecil, later the first Bari of 
Salisbury and princi|ml minister to James I. In 1581 he became a 
lecturer at the Temple, London, where a little later took place his 
famous disputation with Hooker. In 1595- 1598 he was provoet of Trinity 
College, Dublin. He was even more than Cartwright the intellectual 
head of this movement, drafting nearly all the important papers, 
while Cartwright occupietl rather the position of administrative head for 
putting his plans into o|)eration. See * D. N. B.* ; Strype, * Whitgift«* 
i. 448, 474 ; and the Preface to Hookcr*s * Works.' 

TcKB, Geosor, of Pembroke Hall, Cambridge. BA. 1580; beneficed in 
Essex. Cooper, iL 24. 

Tunstall, WiLUAit. Vicar of Groat Totham, admitted 1588; deprived 
before August 1587. Davids, p. 118. 

Turnstall. See Tunstall. 

Tte, Thomas. A member of the Dedham Classis. See p. 87. 

Udall, John (1560-1592). MA. Trinity College, Cambridge, 1584 ; inemn- 
bent of Kingston-on-Thames before 1584; prosecuted as hostile to 
episcopacy, 1586; conferred with John Penry, 1587; preacher at 
Nowcastlc-on-Tyne, 1588 ; imprisoned for complicity in the Marprelate 
Tracts, January 1590 ; sentenced to death, 1591 ; pardoned, 1592, but 
died soon after, though not in prison, as usually stated. See the 
«D.N.B./lce. 

Upcbbi, Thomas. Rector of Fonlham, 1561 ; of St. Leonard's, Colchester, 
till May 1582, when ho resigned. Davids, p. 78. 

VlCAKS, BOBBBT. 

Wakr, . Of Oxford, a follower of Cartwright. Strype, • Whitgift,* L 

108,»L89. 
Walub, 



\ 






xlviii PRGSBYTERIAX MOVEMENT 

AVabd, John. Sizar of Christ's College, Cambridge, 1579; BA. 1581; 
M.A. 158G ; minister of Haverhill, in Suffolk, and then of AVrittle, near 
Chchnsford, in Essex ; suspended by Aylmer in 1584. Cooper, ii. 810. 

AVarktom, . Signed the * Discipline.' Neal, i. 471. 

AVkst, Uiciiard. Of Magdalen College, Oxford, 1557-01 ; Fellow, 1561-72 ; 
rector of AVoking, 1571, and West Horsley, Surrey, 1582. Oxford 
Classis. Foster, 160a 

WiiiTAKKR, . Signed the * Discipline.' Neal, i. 471. 

WiiiTiNO, Giles. B.A. of Trinity College, Cambridge, 1578; rector of Pan- 
field, Kssox, 1582 ; deprived, 1587. Cooper, iL 854. 

WiKRSDALK, M^^^K. An Ehscx minister. Daxids, p. 78. 

Wight, Danikl. Minister of the county of AVarwick ; of St. A1ban*s Hall, 
Oxfonl : ]).A. from St. John's College, 1582. Foster, 1627. 

AViLoox, Thomas (1549-1G08). Educated at Oxfonl; minister of Honey 
J>ane, Ixindon, deprived 1583, and considered by Aylmer as the back- 
bone of tho Puritan opposition to the Bishops. (Strype, * Aylmer,* 
p. 86). He was a man of real importance and (lOwer, the head (with 
Field) of the London Classis. See the * D. N. BV Ae. 

Williamson, John. B.A. Christ's College, Cambridge, 1579 ; M.A. 1583 ; 
vicar of Fordham, co. Cambridge, 1587. Foster, 1648. 

Wilton, John. An Essex minister. Davids, p. 78. 

WiNGFiKLD, Wiluav. Minister of Wicks, Essex; deprived 1584, but 
restored again. Davids, p. 125. 

Wrioht, Rorkrt. Tutor to the Earl of Essex ; 1581 at Antwerp, and one 
of Cartwright's assistants ; domestic chaplain to liOrd Rich at Rochford, 
and pastor of a church there, formed by his Lordship. AVright was 
elected pastor by the congregation. John Greenwood (later the Brownist) 
was his assistant. Strype, * Annals,' iii. pt. i, 177, iii. pt. iL 229-287 ; 
•Aylmer,' p. 64. 

Wyrurkk, Pkrcival. B.A. 1551 ; Fellow of St. John's, Cambridge, 1552 ; 
abroad during Mary's reign ; canon at Norwich, 1560 ; canon at West- 
minster, 1561, and also at Rochester, holding them till 1560; suspended 
by Whitgift, with others of Kent, for refusing subscription. He died in 
1606. Cooper, ii. 449. 

Besides these men, who were more or lesi direcUy connected 
with the movement, there are certain lists of men more difficult to 
place, who nevertheless seem to demand recognition. 

Tlio membeni of the 'presbytery' captured in London in 1569 : — 
John Smith, John Roper, Robert Hawkes, James Ireland, William 
Nyckton, Walter Hynckesman, Thomas Rowland, Geoi^ Waddy, 



ITTRODIJCTIOX xllX 

William Turner, John Nayshe, James Acldcrlon, William Wight, 
Thomas Lydford, Richard Langton, Alexamlor Lacy, John Leonard, 
Robert Tod, Roger Hawkeswortli, Roliert Sparrow, Ricliard King, 
Christopher Coleman, John Benson, John Bolton, Robert Gates, 
(Strype, 'Grindal,' p. 20L) 

Connected with the difTicuUies of suliscription in 1583, and later, 
we find lists of names which seem to be thase of declared Puritans, 
who would be found to have some connection with this movement were 
our evidence only more full. 

Norfolk ministers ' not resolved to subscribe Whitgift's Articles : ' — 
Ailand, Nich. ; Aklred, Tliom. ; Armstead, James ; Bairdsell, John ; 
Bernard, John ; Bishop, Eibn. ; Bowman, John ; Brow, John ; Burton, 
Wm., jun. ; Carter, Wm. ; Carter, Niclu ; Cartwright, Hamlet ; 
Conneye, Rob. ; Cooke, John ; Cowp, Rich. ; Cully e, Jolm ; KIwin, 
Thom. ; Fary, Rob. ; Fenton, Jolin ; Fenton, Mr. ; Foster, Rich. ; 
Foster, Wm. ; Carves, Steven; Gilison, Rich.; Goodwin, Vincent; 
Greene, John ; Green way, Sam. ; Harrison, John ; Hawley, Tlioro. ; 
Howis, Mr. ; Johnes, Tliom. ; Kendall, Rob. ; Kennion, Rob. ; Lawger, 
Thom. ; Lawson, Rich. ; Levies, George ; Linaker, Rob. ; Mat hew, 
Thom. ; Mawd, Mr. ; Mellis, Thom. ; Moore, John ; Morgan, John ; 
Nash, Wm. ; Oates, Sam. ; Pervinall, Jolm ; Ranew, LlM>nard ; 
Rawlins, John ; Read, £dw. ; Rise, Henry ; Rishton, John ; Roberts, 
Thom. ; Saunderson, Mr. ; Setle, Thom. ; Sharpe, Edw. ; Smith, 
John ; Sowter, Thom. ; Spooner, Francis ; Stilon, John ; Stalon, 
Sam. ; Stevenson, Alex. ; Stevenson, Launcelot ; Waters, John ; 
Winter, Thom. ; Woods, Rich. (Brown, ' Congregationalism,' p. G04, 
quoted from MS.) 

List of Suffolk ministers ' not resolved to su!)scribe ' to the Three 
Articles : — Allen, Gualter ; Aulthroppe, John ; Bende, Wm. ; Bentlow, 
Wm. ; Bennington, Nich. ; Bownd, Nich. ; Briggs, Martin ; Brown, 
Nich. ; Browne, Wm. ; Carter, John ; Cooke, Wm. ; Cooke, Peter; 
Cooper, John ; Cotsford, Rob. ; Cranshawe, T. ; Crick, Dr. ; Denies, 
Dan. ; Dow, Rich. ; Eccleston, Nich. ; English, John ; Fairclough, 
Lawr. ; Fleming, Wm. ; Forth, John ; Fowle, Thom. ; Grandish, R. 
Hagas, Thom. ; Harvey, Wm. ; Hey, Wm; ; Hill, Mr. ; Holden, Wm. 
Holdeii, Rich. ; Holden, John ; Hollington, Josias ; Jeflraye, Thom. 
Jefiraye, Roger ; Kinge, Rich. ; Knewstubbs, John ; Lovel, Mr. 
More^ Thom. ; Nnttell, Roger ; Philipps, Mr. ; Pigge, Mr. ; Pricke^ 



\ 






> '. — 



iin»i t iii>«— ^i»^^ iii«i»wi ail 



1 



PRESBYTERIAN MOVEMENT 



Rob. ; Rogens Thos. ; Rowi, Anthony ; Ruahbrooke, Win. ; Salmon ; 
Sandes, Honry ; Smith, John ; Smith, Jolin ; Smith, Mr. ; Smith (f) ; 
Sutton, Thoa. ; Sweete, Rob. ; Tilney, or Tilmen, John ; Tumour, 
Wm. ; Wallia, Thom. ; Walsh, Mr. ; Warde, John ; Warren, Tlios. ; 
Webb, Geo.; Whitakera, L. ; Whitnkers, Lawr. ; WhitBeld, R. 
(Browno, * Congrej^ationalism,' quoted from MS., p. 605.) 

Ministers of Kent: — 'Carslake, of . Great Chart; Nichollas, of 
Eastwell ; Halden, of Selling ; Briniston, of Ilorton Monarcharum ; 
Minge, of Ashford; Elnn, of Westwell ; Elye, of Tenterden; Grimston, 
of Umming, no graduate, lately a tailor ; Fenner, of Cranebrook, 
no cure nor a graduate ; Knight, of New Rumney, no cure ; Case, of 
Alliiigton ; Calver, of Egcrton, no preacher ; Green, of Hawkhurst ; 
Gulleford, of Roundcn, a schoolmaster without cure ; Mr. Wybom, 
Rothoric, Fawcet, Gladwel, these four last of Rochester Diocese ; Mr. 
Evans, of Newington.' (Strype, * Wliitgift,' i. 245.) (Details con- 
cerning some of these men are in id. p. 277.) 

Ministers of Chichester Diocese :—' William Hopkinson, vicar of 
Snlehurst ; Samuel Nonlen, parson of llamsey ; Anthony Hobsbn, 
vicar of Leominster ; Thomas Underdown, parson of S. Mary's, in 
Lewes ; John German, vicar of Burienaro ; Richard Wheataker, vicar 
of Anibrelcy ; John Bingham, preacher of Hodeleigh ; and Thomas 
lleley, preacher of Warbleton.' (Strype, 'Whitgift^' i. 255.) 
(There is a copy of a paper signed by several of theso last in the 
Guniey volume of MS. which contains the 'Minute Book,' f. 259, proving 
that these men had some connection, however vague, with Parker and 
the Dedham Classis. It will also be noted that among theso lists 
occur various names of men whom we know definitely to have been 
connected with the Movement. Hence it seems probable tliat the 
other names we cannot trace belong to men likewise implicated, but 
not discovered by the Government) 

Other Sufiblk and Norfolk ministers : — 'John More, Robert Roberts, 
Richard Woods, Samuell Oates, John Morgan, Vincent Goodwin, 
Leonard Raunow, Richard Gibbon, John Burdsell, John Harrison, 
Richard Foster, John Barnarde, Nicholas Aylande, Edward Sharpe, 
Thomas Aldred, Samuell Groneway, Robert Lynacre, Tho. Wallis, 
John Greene, Edward Reade, John Rawlins, Thomas Searlbye.' 
(Gumey MSS., f. 2G0 a, signatures to a paper copied by or for Fkrker. 
Here again are several names occurring in the previous longer lists.) 



INTRODUCTIOX U 

Minuters of Leicestersliire : — 'Doctor Cliippeiidale, Mr. Sparke, 
Mr. Ireton, Mr. Booths, Iklr. Higgiuv, Mr. Blyth/ and according to 
Parker ' 300 moi«.' (/J. 261 a.) 

(On f. 264 is another paper whose signatures include uianj of those 
given in the longer list above.) 

There are two or Uiree lists of laymen captured hy the Govern- 
ment, followers of Barrow and Greenwood, in Waddington ('Congrega- 
tionalism/ iii. 29, for 1587 ; and in Strype, 'Annals,' iv. 129). 



\ 



•.x.^^ 



" TT '- T '•?" - ' ** it;j=?-.-=5'l^*l "!* .. • '>*i*mfc.«l»>tM<i Jit I n ■ 



^ »■ I* ■ ^itlluMm 



PRESBYTERIAN MOVEMENT 

Dl THB 

REIGN OF ELIZABETH 



B 



\ 



' 



\ 






■ 






PRESBYTERIAN MOVEMENT IN THE 
REIGN OF ELIZABETH 



BANCROFT'S * DANGEROUS POSITIONS • 

The sectaries deiiided theinsclues from their ordinary oongre- [1560-167«.] 
gations aud meeting together in private houses, in woods and 
lieldes, had and kept there, their disorderly and unlawfnil oon* 
uenticles. • . . 

There had been meetings in London during Mary's rcign.^ There was a 
meeting in London in December 1558, led (?) by Thomas Parry.* June 1567. — 
* The Order of the Privye Churcho in London. Fyrste and fonnosto, the 
glorious worde and evangoll preached, not in bondage and subjection but 
freely and pnrclye. Secondly, to have the Sacraments mynistered purely 
onelv and alltoscther according to the institution and good worde of the 
Lorde Jesus, without any tradicion or invention of man, and Laste of all to 
have not the fylthye cannon lawe, but disciplyne onelye and altogether 
agreeable to the same heavenlye and AUmightye worde of our good Lwde, 
Jesus Chryste.* Richarde Fytx, Minister.' 

1560, in London, * the chief teadhers were Bonham and Crane ; who at 
those house meetings did use to preach and expound Uie Scriptures, to 
baptize, administer the Communion, marry according to the Geneva Book 
(which they styled the most sincere order,) and withid very %'ebcmentlT 
would inveigh against the government and the religious usages of the Church 
of England. . , .* * 1570, a sort of Millenarian party organized at Bansteod, 
Surrey, by Wright* 

■ Strype, Grindal, p. 171. All these insertions In small type are additions bj 
the editor to the original text, so that it may be as oomptete as possible. 

* Strype, AnnaU, I. pt. 1. 59. 

* Waddington, ConQregatiorudismt ii. 743. From the original MS. at the R. O. 
Also set Stiype, Grindal^ pp. 1G9, 900. 

* Stiype, Orindal, p. 226. Heylhi, Acritu itedirtvus, Bk. vi. sect 86. 

■ 9 



\ 



4 PRESBYTERIAN MOVEBIENT 

1571. — ^An order sot up in the town of Northampton by the Bbho]^ of 
Poterborongh and the mayor and corporation of the town. ' The singing 
and playing of organs, bcforetune accnstomcd in the quire, is put down, and 
the common praver there accustomed to be said, brought down into the 
body of the church among the people, before whom the same is used accord- 
ing to the Queen's boolc, with singing psalms before and after the sermon. 
There is in the chief church every Tuesday and Thursday, from nine of the 
dock until ten in the morning, road a lecture of tlie Scripture beginning with 
the confession in the Book of Common Prayer, and ending with prayer and 
confession of faith. There is in the same church, every Sunday and holy 
day, after morning pra^-er, a sermon, the people singing the psalm before 
and i^r. . . . There is on every other Saturday, and now every Saturday 
from nine to eleven of the clock in the morning, an exercise of the ministen 
both of town and country, about the interpretation of the Scriptures. The 
ministers, speaking one after another, do handle some text ; and the same 
openly among the people. That done the ministers do withdraw themselves 
into a privy place, there to confer among themselves, as well touching 
doctrine as good life, manners, and other orders meet for them. There is 
also a weekly assembly every Thursdav, after the lecture by the mayor and 
his brethren, assisted with the preacher, minister, and other gentlemen, 
appointed to them by the Bishop, for the correction of discord made in the 
town; as, for notorious blasphemy, whoredom, drunkenness, railing against 
religion or preachers thereof; scolds, ribalds, and such like, which faults 
are each Thursday presented unto them in writing by certain sworn men,* 
appointed for that service in each parish. ... All the ministers of the shire, 
once every quarter of the year, upon one month's warning given, repair to the 
said town, and there, after a sermon in the church heard, to withdraw them- 
selves into a place appointed within the said church, and there privately to 
confer among themselves of their manners and lives.' ^ 

Whereupon presently after the sayd Parliament, (viz. 20 of 
November, 1572,) there was a Presbytery erected at Wandesworth 
in Surrey, (as it appeareth by a bill endorsed with Master Field^s 
Iiande thus: the order of Wandesworth). In which order the 
elders names, eleuen of them, are set downe : the manner of their 
election is declared : the approuers of them (one Smith of Hicham 
and Crane of Uonghampton) are mentioned: their offices and 
certaine generall rules (then ginen nnto them to bee observed) were 
likewise agreed upon and described. 

They said : * We are not for an unspotted church on earth, and there- 
fore though the Church of England has many faults, we would not willindy 
leave it' * 

* Stiype, AnnaUt ii* pt. i. 188. Bee also Dedham, Onlfn, p. 00. 
' Wandesworth Puritans to the Bishop's chaplain, MS. register, quoted by 
Waddington, CongregatumalUm, ilL 7. 



* DANGEROUS POSITIOIIS' 5 

How tbey grew to be so farre gone at Waudesworth that I 
find not. 

They of London at tliat time were nothing so forward, yet • . « 
tliey had then their meetings of ministers tearmed brethren in 
prinate houses in London, as namely of Field, Wiloox, Standen, 
lackson, Bonham, Seinctloe, Crane and Edmondes,^ which meetinges 
were called conferences, according to the plot in the first and 
second admonitions mentioned. In these London meetings at the 
first, little was debated but against subscription, the atb^n^, and 
booke of Common prayer. Marry after, (saith he,) rTlio. Edmonds 
before the Commis.) that Charke, Trauers, Barber, Gardiner, 
Cheston, and lastly Crooke and Egerton ioyned themselnes into 
that brotherhood, then the handling of the Discipline began to be 
rife: then many motions were made and conclusions were set 
down, as for example. 

That forasmuch as diners bookes had beene written, and sundry 
petitions exhibited to her Majesty, the Parliament, their LLs. and 
yet to little purpose ; therefore euery man should labour by all the 
meanes he could, to bring into the Church, the said reformation 
themselnes. 

Tliat the present govemment of the Church by Archbishops 
and Bishops was Antichristian : and that the only Discipline and 
gouemment of Christ (as they termed it) vi%. by Pastors, Doctors, 
Elders and Deacons, should be established in place of the other. 

That for the better bringing in of the said forme of discipline, 
they should not onely (as well publikely as priuately) teach it, but 
by little and little, as much as possibly they might, draw the same 
into practice, though they concealed the names either of Prear 
bytery. Elder, or Deacon, making little account of the name for 
the time so that their offices might be secretly established.* 

Aug. 6, 1578. Sandys, Bishop of London, to Barchley.—Drs. Crick and 
Wako nave preached at PauPs Cross, ' ofRrming to oe good whatever Mr. 
Cartwright in writiog hath set down.' • • • Furmer, * there is a conventfelei 

* For biographical notes concerning these and other names in this volmnt 
consult the alphabetical list in the Introdnctlon. 

' AU depositions taken 1690, except Johnson, to the oontraiy. See Whitgif^ 
ill. 37i. But the articles of the Warwick Synod, attested genuine by a MS. copy 
found by Strype (see p. 17) and the * Minute Book,* prove that it was not only voted 
but put in operation. See al$o letters, Paine to Uoyd, Stiype, WkUgift, it 18L 



\ 



6 PRESBYTERIAN MOVEMENT 

or rather a conspiracy, breeding in London. Certain men of sundry callings 
are, as it were in commission together, to procure hands for Mr. Cartivright*s 
book, and promise to stand in defence thereof unto death. • . . The City 
will never be quiet until these authors of sedition, who are now esteemed as 
gods, as Field, Wilcox, Cartwright and others, be far removed from the City. 
The people resort unto them, as in Popery they were wont to run on 
Pilgrimage. . . . There be some Aldermen and some wealthy citizens, which 
give them great and stout countenances ; and porswade what they can thai 
others may do the like. • . . Her Majesty's proclamation took none effect : 
not one booke brought in. Mr. Cartwrieht is said to lie hid in London with 
great resort to him. . . . The French ministers are meddlers in these 
matters. For Mr. Dering confessed to me, that he conferred with them 
touching the articles, before he delivered them to the Council: and had 
their consent. ..." 

Edmund, Bishop of Peterborough, to Burghley. April 18, 1578. — 'Li 
the Towne of Overston where Mr. Carleton dwefleth, there is no devyne 
service nppon most sondayes and hoUidaies aceonlinge to the booke of 
comon prayer, but insteede thereof, 2 sermons be preached most comenlie 
by one Mr. Standen, and one Mr. Kinge, men for their opinions not licenced 
by me to prcache at this dale. When thei are determined to receyve the 
communion theie repaire to Whiston where it is there joye to have manie 
of divers parishes, principallie owt of Northampton towne and Overston 
aforesaid with other townes thereabowte theare to recevve the sacramentes 
with preacher and ministers to their owne likinge and contrarie to forme 
prescribed by the publique order of the llealme. ... To their purposes 
they have drawen divers yonge ministers, to whome it is plaseble to have 
absolute authority in their parishes ; in their waies theie be verie bolde and 
stowte, like men that seeme not to be withoute greats frendes. Whoso 
standeth against them theie sceke to molest by som meanes. . . •' 

In 1574 there were Dutch and AValloon churches in London, Sandwich, 
Yarmouth, Norwich, &c., whose example aided this movement greatly. Also 
there was a kind of prcsb^iery in Jersey and Qnemsey.' 

1576. — There was an attempt, led by Paget and Oxenbridge, to set up a 
new discipline and new liturgy in the parish churches of Warwickshire and 
Northamptonshire.* 

1581.— These courses went on at Bury for some years, the ministers 
varying from or altering the Common Prayer at their discretion, disliking 
the order of it and depraving the book . . . and sll this in great measure by 
the favour of some of the justices.* 

1582. To Field, April 14 (1582 ?).--• That having nothing to do with the 
prescribed^ fonn of Conunon Prayer, he preached every ford's day in his 
Congregation, and that he did so by the Counsel of the Iteverend Brethren: 

* Strype, WhUgift, iiL 88. 

* Lansdowne M88. 17, f. 55. Original, signed. 

* Heylin, Aeriui JledivivuM, Bk. viL sect a 

* Stiype, GrindtUt p. 320. On authority of original oflicial eorrespondenoe ; he 
gives no details. 

* Strype, AnnaU, iU. pt. L 81. 



HarfM^ 



m^Hummm^mmmt 



iAMMJm*>«*«* 



■■Mfl*M«MtaaM^M< 



■*! 



i«a 



'DANGEROUS r061T1058' 7 

by whom (raeh was God*8 goodness to him) he hsd been lately eslled to be 
one of the Classis, which once a week was held in some place or other.' ^ 

There was an assembly of three score ministers appointed out 
of Essex, Cambridgeshiere and Norfolke, to roeete the eighth day 
of ifay, 1582 at (>x;kefield' (Minister Knewstnbs towne) there to 
couferre of the common booke what might be tolerated and what 
necessarily to be refused in euery point of it: apparel, matter, 
forme, dayes, fastinges, ininnctions etc. Of this meeting it is tbns 
reported : * Our meeting was appointed to be kept very secretely 
and to be made knowne to none etc.* * That this assembly was 
also kept accordingly, it appeareth by these wordes. ' Concerning 
the meeting I hope all things were so proceeded in, as yon yourself 
would like of, as well for renerence to other brethren as for odier 
matters. I suppose before this time some of the company hane 
told you by word : for that was permitted unto yon.' 

Another meeting was also appointed to be belde that years at 
the commencement in Cambridge* 

. . . The Babbies in London • . . hitherto . . . had relied 
chiefly upon the first admonition and Cartwright*8 booke . . . 
generally allowed of amongest them, for the Churcbe of Ensland. 
But now at the length (about the yeare 1583) the forme of Dis- 
cipline (which is lately come to light) was compiled ; and there- 
nppon an assembly or Councell being helde (as I diinke at London 
or at Cambridge), certain decrees were made concerninge the 
establishing and pnu^ise thereot^ 

Order is likewise taken for tbe putting in use of ihe Synodicall 
Discipline, which also prooueth the age of that booke. ... In 
this conspiracy or councell mentioned (like good and quiet-spirited 
men) they had an especiall care, that ihe peace of the Church 
might not be broken by any order or decree of Uieirs. . . . Whereby 

■ Heylin, Aenus lUdivivus, Bk. tiL seet SS. 

* * Pig to Field, 16 of May, 15S2,' Bancroft's Note. 
" Pig to Field,* Bancroft's Note. 

* Here follow the decrees, which beiog long and wdl known hare been omit t ed. 
They are printed hi Fuller, Bk. is. sect. 6; Heylin, AeriuM lUdivitrnM, Bk. ?il. 
sect S8, a little changed; and Neal, Ptfrt/ans, L S7S, dated wrongly IBlt, Begins, 
' Let no man thoogh he be an anirersitj man ; ' ends, ' at some certain time tymrj 
year.' 



\ 






\ 



' ' ■ I 

I.I • •<<•!* 

. .1 . . . i: ■' 

! .' 



8 PRESBYTERIAN MOVEMENT 

it seemeth to ma that . . . they resolned they might prooeede 
ihiis farre, and keepe (notwithstanding) the peace of the Chnich of 
England Established. . . . For otherwise, how coold any sober 
men so much as once hane imagined that they might in thb sort 
onerthrowe (in effect) the present gouemment and establish their 
owne deuises, and yet neuer breake the peace of the Church. 

It would seeme that these wise Law makers were presently 
after as carefull to put the sayde orders in practise as Uiey were 
before to resolue upon them ; as it may appeare by a letter, written 
to Master Field from Antwerpe, die 25 of lune, 1583 by one 
Cholmeley in answere of a former letter, sent unto him from the 
said Field. ... ^I am glad with all my heart for the better 
successe of your affaires, not onely in that I heare of your 
assembliesi but most willingly of all in respect of your efi*ectuall 
practising of the Ecclesiasticall Discipline. I will tell yon that 
which is true, you have begun this course too, too late. Whoso- 
euer shall now, either refuse to begin or shall desist from so notable 
an enterprise he shall beare his owne sin. Tou ought to repent 
you of your former slowness.' 

In Inly the next yeare, vz. 1584, some of the Scottish ministers 
afore spoken of, went to the Act in Oxford. . . } *Here haue 
beene a good company of godly brethren this Act. Maister Fen, 
Wilcox, Axton : the Scottish ministers and wee, haue had some 
meeting and conference, to our great comfort that are here. One 
point Twhich then was moued) I would wish to be thoroughly 
debated among you and them, concerning the proceeding of the 
minister in his duety, without the assistance or tarrying for the 
Magistrate etc' . . . Let the sayd Maister Gelibrand's words in a 
Letter to Bleld dated the 12 of lanuary after, vz. 1581, bee con- 
sidered. For (as it seemeth to me) they either tend to sedition or 
to the admitting in Oxford of the foresayd Decrees or Discipline. 
... * I haue already entei^ into the matters whereof you write, 
and dealt with three or foure of seuerall Colleges, concerning those 
among whom they line. I finde that men are very dangerous in 
this point generally fanoring reformation : but when it commeth to 
the particular point, some haue not yet considered of these things, 
for which others in the Church are so much troubled : others are 
afraid to testifie anything with their hands, least it breed danger 
before the time. And after, many fauour the cause of reformation, 

I • QeUl>nuid to Fieia,* Bsnorofl'i Note. 






* DANGEROUS FOSITIOICS* 9 

bnt tbey are not ministers^ but young students, of whome there is 
good hope, if it be not cat off by violent dealing before the time. 
As I heare yon, so I meane to goe fom-ard where there is any nope, 
and to learn the number and to certifie you thereof.' . . • 

There was a nationall Synode helde likewise in London [1584.] 
by these brethren,' according to their fonner decisions and 
Synodicall Discipline. This appeareth by three letters, liie 
first was from eleuen ministers of Essex to Field (Jan. 26. 
1584/5) wherein they desire to ' be certified whether the brethren 
meant to be exercised, in prayer and fasting and upon what day.' 
The seconde was from nine of the saide ministers to Fielde and 
Charke (2 Feb. 1584/5} wherein they writ thus : ' We haue elected 
two Godly and faithfull brethren, ilai^ter Wright and Maister 
CffifTord to ioyne with you in tliat businesse.' ' Tlie third was from 
Gelibrand to Field : (20 Nou : 1584.) Wherein he excnseth him* 
selfe of a great ouersight, in these words, ^ Touching my departure 
from that holy assembly without leaue, etc., I craue pardon, both 
of you and them etc' • . . 

(The Svnod referred the ' Book of Discipline ' to Travers for c<Nrrce- 
tion. — Ed.) 

* Concerning our other business, I would wish that the Discipline 
were read ouer with as much speed as could be ; and that some 
good directions were given for the brethren abroad, who are earnest 
to enter some good course, for the furtherance of the L : cause.' 
And after in the same place, ' I finde many abroade,' very willing 
to ioyne with the best : to put in practice tliat which shall be agreed 
upon by the brethren. If it might please the brethren therefore, 
that those or the like instructions (which wee had) with a perfect 
coppie of the Discipline, might be sent, I would wholly imploy 
my selfe in that seruice.'^ Another also upon the longer stay 
thereof. ' I pray you hasten the forme of the Discipline, and send 

■ The names are not given by Bancroft, but they are in Stone's Depoeitlon 
(Faller, Bk. ix. sect. 7)—* Travers, Charke, Egerton, Gardener, Barber, Brown, 
Somerscales, Cartwright, Chatterton, Oyfford, Allen, Edmonds, OjUjbrand, 
Colverwell, Oxenbridge, Barbon, Flodd, Stone.* 

' This was probably from the Braintree Classis, showing that they had at least 
eleven members. See iuprot p. xxix ; hot ef. p. M. 

* * Abroad ' in the sense of * in the eoontiy.* 

* « Field to Travers. S. lolie. 1585,* Baneroft's Note. 



\ 



^tm 



^lM*a 



10 



PRESBYTERIAN MOVEMENT 



it/ ^ And tba same man againe. * I pray yon remember the forme 
of Discipline which Master Travers promised to make perfect, and 
send it to me when it is finished. We will put it in practice and 
trie men's minds therein as we may/ * 

According to these requests the draught of the Disciplin was at 
the last finished and then sent abroade to be approued generally by 
all the brotherhood, as may thus appear. * The Discipline we hane 
reoeined and we geue you and the brethren hartie thanks for it. 
As yet we are not resolued in all points of it : hauing had but 
small time to peruse it, nor the commoditie of often meeting about 
it. But we haue taken order for our monthly Assembly and after 
our owne consents yeelded unto it, for associating other into our 
companie, whom we shall think approued.' ' 

Jan. 11, 1585-11. Aylmer to Burghley. — Mr. Carew, of the pariah of 
Hatfield Peverell, * contemneth all ecclesiattieall censures, he it elected by 
the people ; he praeticeth a presbiterye, defaoeth the books • • . he camiol 
speake three wordes of lattyn ; he hath brought his people to that points, 
that they say even at Baptiiiue, that it maketh noe matter for the water, 
80 we haue toe words.* * 

July 25, 1586. Aylmer to Burghley.~At Mnldon I found on vinitatioa 
' the sower frnites of these newe reformers and especially of such as be 
mercenarve, roteined to preach in diuers places beside the ordinary ministers. 
One was by certaine younge heades in the towne (men of occupacon there) 
to be hired to come into the Church besnrered like a foole ana to take my 
Cappe of my heade and to twirle it about his fincer, and then to hane cast it, 
and tossed it to and fro amonge thera in the middest of Uie people, whereupon 
it is not to bo doubted but a daungerous turaulte wonlde haue risen.* * 

At which time (1586) there was another Synode held in 
London: 'whither (sayth the letter) Maister West and Maister 
Browne were sent from Oxford : to whom they referred the estate 
of their Church, to be related: and by whom they desired to 
nnderstnnd directions from the Synode, how they might deale 
aft^rwardes in those matters*' 



> • OeUbrand to Field, Not. 9, 15S5,' Bancroft's Note. 

* • Oelibraiid to Field, Jan. 30, 1585,' Bancroft's Note. 

* « Oelibrand to Field,' 1585, Bancroft's Note. 
« Lansdowne M8S. 46, f. 183, holograph. 

* Lanidowne MS8. 50, 1 89, holograph. Maldon was the town where Gilford 
was the lesdsr. 



I III n !■* ■■ I"!!! "'m rr-> t n "%» — t -~ti^rtritMm^mm^mK~rumtm {""^ ** — •"" — T"*^ r-^'-r^rfw-^g — "^ r^-trt -f^^^m. ^~ »'ni«tf 



* DANGEROUS POeiTIOXS' 11 

At this conference thev were of the opinion ' that Uomiliot and Apoc^ha 
were not to be read in the charch : that there ought to be no superiority 
in Church government : that the calling and jurisdiction of L. BB. were 
unla^-fnl : that the discipline was to be taught modestly upon every good 
occasion of the text, as a part of the Gospel. But they concluded not these, 
but only shewed their private opinions. Also, thev debated, whether the 
subscription to the BB. articles were unlawful, and tno treatise of Discipline 
to bo agreeable to Gods worde? And by what means the Schism of 
Papists and Brownists might be stayed : and of supplication to her Migesty, 
the Council, and BB. for ease of the grievances upon the Ministers, by 
suspension, deprivation, and imprisonment for ceremonies. Also he saith 
they met by letter, message, or chaunce, without further calling. Also, he 
heard Uiat the like meetings were at Oxford and Warwicke, about three or 
four years past.* ' 

Within a while after, vz. 1587 (as I suppose) there was 
in like sort an assemblie or Synode helde of the Cambridge* 
shire brotherhood accompanied peraduenture with some of other 
shires.' About which time also, upon the new edition of the fore- 
sayd booke, the further practice of the Discipline mentioned by 
Cholmeley, 1583, (as is before shewed) began to spread itselfe 
more freely into the most parts of the Realme, but especially • . • 
araongest the ministers of Northamptonshire as it appeareth by 
some of their owue depositions, 10 of May 1590 in these wordes 
following. 

About two yeares and a halfe since, the whole shire was 
deuided into three classes.' 1. The Classis of Northamptonshire^ 
consisting of these ministers, Maister Snape, Maister Penrie, 
!Maister Sibthorpe, Maister Edwards, Maister Lvttleton, Maister 
Bradshaw, lilaister I^arke, Maister Eleshware, Maister Spicer, ete^ 
2. The Classis of Dauentrie side, consisting of these: Maister 
Barebon, Maister Rogers, Maister King, Maister Smart, Maister 
Sharpe, Maister Prowdloe, Maister Elliston, etc. 3. The Classis of 
Ketteringside : consisting of these: Maister Stone, Maister 
Williamson, Maister Fawsbrooke, Maister Patinson, Maister 
Massey, etc^ 

> Barbar*s DeposiUon, 1590. Strype, Whitgift, iii. 374. Omitted by Baacioft 
because they add nothing to the proof. 

* According to Stone*s Deposition, *Chatt«rton and others of Cambridgs, 
Cartwright, Oyflord, Allen, Snape, Fludde, Stone * (Faller, Bk. Ix. sect 7). 

* • M. Johnson. So in effect M. Littleton, M. Sharp*,' Bancroft's Note, 

* For these names, as for all others, see Introdnetioii. 



\ 



i'%„t^^0ii'ie,yt 



■fcW*>**W*W*0*—l> M^'P W* 



/ 



12 



PBESBYTERUN MOVEMENT 



This deuise (saith Maister Johnson) ^ is commonly receined in 
most parts of England, (as I haue heard in sundrie of oar meetings,) 
but especially in Warwickshire^ Suflblke, Norfolke, Essex, eta 

The maner of cuery perticlar Classis is this,* At their, 
meeting (which is alwaies in some private house ; but yet in their 
mother cities) furst a moderator is chosen, in this sort: one of 
them conceiveth a praier, for Gods direction in that choyse* 

Then he, that conceiueth the praier sitteth alone in scmtonie : 
and eoery one gioeth his voice secretlie under him. He that hath 
most voyces is chosen. 

The moderator thus chosen, conceiueth another praier: that 
God wold blesse him in the course of his office. Then beine sot 
at the tables end, with his bi-ethren by him, the names of all the 
brethren are called. If any were absent at their first sitting 
downe, he sitteth after in oi^er as he commethe for auoiding of 
superioritie. 

The authoritie of the moderator endureth untill the next 
meeting of that Classis. At the breaking up of euery Classb, there 
is euer some certaine time appointed, when they shall meete againe, 
which is sometime within a fortnight, but commonly three weeks 
at the furthest. If anything do fall out in the meane time fit to 
be consulted upon : the moderator may call the Classis together 
sooner according to an order made amongst themselves. 

It is a generall order that when anv is admitted into a classis : 
he doth promise under his hand that he will submit himselfe and 
be obedient to all such orders and decrees, as shall be sett downe 
by the same Classis to be observed.' 

As for example, these were part of the particular articles, 
whereunto euerie one of Northami>ton Classis did subscribe, at his 
entring or admittance into it : we doo promise to submit ourselues 
nnto such orders and decrees as shall be set downe by our Classis : 
we do ]>romise to submit ourselues to be censured by our brethren 
of this Classis, in all matters concerning doctrine, discipline, etc 

In this Classis it was furthermore concluded and agreed upon 

■ * M. Snspe reporteth m much, at Edward Smith, Ri : Hawgar, et Ri : Holm 
haoe deposed,' Bancroft's Kote. 

* * M. Snape and M. Littleton doe likewise herln agree with It. Johnson.* 
Confirmed by the * Minote Book.* 

* * M. Litleton deposeth as much,' Bancroft's Note. See also the agreement of 
the Dedham Clauis, p. 2S. 



^DAXOEROUS rostnoNs* IS 

to 

that when any contronersie did arise, tonching any matters of 
doctrine or abont the inteq>retation of any place of Scripturea: 
enerie one of that Classis should atwaies yeetd therein unto that 
interpretation and resolution, which the brethren of that Classis 
should determine of. And also when any questions did rise 
amongest them of greater diflicultie. • • • 

Besides those particular Classes, there is another kind of 
meeting which is termed the Assembly* And it oonsisteth (for 
example) in Northamptonshire of the number of six : that is, two 
of euery Classis, which are sent thither by election. The ordinarie 
place of this assembly in Northamptonshire was at Northampton : 
where Snape commonly was one and a chiefe man, Barbon and 
King were the men that usually came from Dauentry side, and 
Stone and Williamson from Kettring side. At the meeting of the 
sixe there is alwaies a moderator first chosen, in manner and forme 
as in the Classis — ; and so likewise for their further oi*der of pro- 
ceeding. The moderator continuoth his authoritie ouer all the 
three Classes, nntill the like meeting happen again: which is 
neuer certain. But yet commonly within six or eight weeks upon 
occasion signified from the Classes unto this moderator. For unto 
him belongeth the calling of the Assembly. 

The matters which are here handled, are those of great moment| 
such as conceme the state of the Church generally. As for 
example the writing of letters to the brethren at Oxford, Cam- 
bridge and London : to certifie them of their proceedings and to 
know what course is held amongst them in those places for the 
Discipline and gouernment, which they tearme Reformation ' to 
the intent that the particular Classes upon their aduertisements, 
may direct themselues and their Churches accordingly. 

It is likewise alwaies concluded at such times which of the 
sixe assembled shal penne the letters. And in this choise, Snape 
was commonly the man. 

The men to whom they usuallie did write were one in Cam- 
bridge,' Trauers in London, and Gelibrand in Oxford. When any 
answeres were returned from those places : they were commonly 
directed to Snape, or to him that had written to them in the name 
of the brethren. 

> * The like It. Sbaipe of Dtuentiy CUtssit,* Bsaorofl'i Koto. 
* Probably ChsttertoB. 



\ 



14 PRESBYTERIAN MOVEMESTT 

IVo especiall points (I remember)* were concladed in this 
assemblie : the one was, for a suroav of all the Churches in North- 
amptonshire. The end propounded of this suruay was, vz. that 
if upon signification to the brethren abroad what was done there : 
they would likewise make the like suruey in other countries, the 
Parliament • . . might have a generall viewe of all the ministers 
in England that impugned their desires. The second point before 
mentioned was this : a conclusion to send up to London, one or 
two of euerie Classis in Northamptonshire, with letters of credite 
to attend at the Parliament, to ioine themselues with the brethren 
of other countries : and to offer disputation (if it should be thoushte 
meete) and to undertake any other such matter, as should then 
and there be determined of amongst them : and that there should 
be letters written, of this resolution to know how the brethren 
abroad liked it : ' or what other course they would hold at that 
time, for the Bringing in of Discipline and Church gouemment. 
These two point<s were penned by Snape : and sent to the brethren 
abroad as it was ordered. ... 

AVhereupon the Classic of Northamptonshire did send up some 
three or fower, as Settle for Northampton, Rogers for Dauentry 
etc. with a further conclusion that if any of them (upon occasion 
should be committed, others should be sent up in their places. . . . 

Yet this examinate' thinketh, some thing was done in the 
first, viz. as he hath heard, a suruay was made to the purpose before 
toudied, of the ministers in Northfolke, Suflfolke and Essex.^ And 
for the second, true it was that many were sent to attend at the 
Parliament from the most parts of England, and one resolution 
was, that some twenty or thirty of them, should haue come in their 
gownes, with all grauitie, to the Parliament house dore ; and there 
haue desired by petition a disputation. 

Furthermore concerning some censures used, there was a 
generall consent and purpose, amongst the brethren, touching a 
secret kinde of excommunication, for example's sake. A lay man 

' * M. Shirpe to the lame parpoie of Daaentrie Clasiiit,' Bancroft's Note. 
Confirmed bj * Minute Book/ p. 36. See Deposition in Stiype, Whitgift, iii. 275. 

' * Abroad ' in the tense (as before) of * in the eonntiy.' or in other parts of 
Bnghuid. * Johnson. 

* Probablj the long MSS. printed bj Darids was this sar?ey for Essex. To il 
wo are indebted for most of oar knowledge of the Essex ministers. Davids, 
Noneon/ormitff in Jester, p. 88L 



'DAifOEROiJS rosmoiis* 15 

committeth tome sinne. One of the Elders was to admonish him. 
The paitie is obstinate. The Elder must take two or three wiUi 
him the second time. And if this seme not, then he is to be 
debarred from the communion. In this case, if the said party 
shuldi (notwithstanding) intrade himselfe to commnnicate, then it 
was agreed to repell him, uppon pretence of certaine words in the 
communion booke.^ So as thereby they miffht keep their owne 
course for their Discipline and yet haue a aoake to couer them 
withal! out of the booke. • . • 

And as touching that point mentioned, of the brethren's sub* 
mitting of themselves by subscription, to be censured in the 
Classis : it was thus used in the Northampton Clasris. The brethren 
being together in a chamber, the partie to be first censured (as 
they were all to be in course) goeth forth out of the chamber. 
Then the moderator asketh euery mans opinion of him how he 
behaueth himselfe aswell in his life as in his ministrie : and euerie 
man, having spoken his opinion, the partie is called in: and then 
if he were not any way touched, he is greatly commended: if 
otherwise, then reprooued as the causes require. For example 
Edwards of Comtnall comming under this censure was blamed for 
using the Crosse in Baptisme : and at his comming in againe, was 
wonderfull sharpely dealt withall for the same.' 

Thus Cure Maister Johnson of the Northampton Classis. With 
whom doe also agree in the principal points : l^Iaister Littleton, as 
touching the same classis, ]Maister Sharpe and Maister Walker, 
preachers and persons, deposed, concerning the Classis of Dauentry 
side : and Maister Stone, (a preacher likewise) upon his oth, for 
that of Kettring side. One or two points I may not omitte, which 
Maister Stone hath deliuered. He confesseth that at diners timeSi 
Maister Snape, Maister Barbon, Maister Sharpe, Maister Prowdloe, 
Maister King, Maister Johnson, Maister Sibthoroe, Maister Spicer, 
Maister Baxter, Midster Littleton, Maister Williamson, Maister 
Bradshaw, Maister Fleshware, Maister Harrison and hee, hane 
meete in Northampton and likewise at Kettring, and at his house, 
the most of them, with sonie others, as Maister Rishbrooke, Ifaister 
Atkinson, Maister Dauves, Mabter Massye, Maister Okes, etc 
about matters of discipline. And he saiUi further, that in an 

■ Pat into effect at Dedhsm, pp. 50, 66, imfinu 

* Compare the ease of Hackle and otben in the 'Charge against Snaps,* 
Strype, YV%t/yi/(, il. IS, and infra, p. 7S. 



\ 



16 PRESBYTERIAN MOVEMENT 

assembly had, eitber at bis bonse or at Kettring, it was propoanded, 
treated and concluded tbat tbe Apocrypba writings were not to be 
read in tbe Cburcb. And in another assembly, wbicb of tbem be 
dotb not remember, be affirmetb likewise^ tbat it was debated and 
ooncladed upon, that tbe superiority of the Bishops of this land, 
oner tbe rest of tbe ministers is not warranted by the word of God. 

To these depositions concerning tbe Northampton Cbisses I 
might adde tbe depositions of one llaister Parker, Vicar of Dedbam 
in Essex, for the proofe of the Classes in that shire: as of one 
about Brayntree side consisting of these ministers, ^laister Colver- 
well| lilaister Rogers, Maister GifTord, etc.^ another about Col- 
chester, consisting of these ministers Doctor Chapman, Doctor 
Cricke, llaister Dowe, Maister Farrar, Maister Newman, Maister 
Tey, etc.* and so likewise tbe depositions of others. • • . 

I will onely set downe one mans witnesse more agreeing with 
Maister Johnson for the proofe tbat the like Classes are or bane 
been held in most shires in England and so referring you to indge 
of them all by that of Northampton^ I will goe forward. About 
two yeares since, Maister Snape did say and affirme in tbe presence 
of Edward Smith, Robert Vicars, Edward Birde, Richard Holmes 
and bimselfe, that there were three or foure small classes of ministers 
in enery shire, where there were any learned Preachers,' who did 
use (in their meetings) to debate of tbe Discipline, by Pastors, 
Doctors, Elders, and Deacons, and tbat tbe said seuerall small 
Classes did send their resolutions and opinions to tbe greater 
Assemblies at Cambridge at Sturbridge fayre time, and at London 
at Bartholomew Fayre time, which did meete together also for the 
same purpose : and tbat if tbe said great assembly did like of tbat 
which was done by the smaller Classes, then was tbe same (so 
liked of) generally concluded to be that wbicb ought to be or stand 
in tbe Cburcb. (as for example.) Tbat it was concluded and agreed 
upon both in the said Classical and generall assemblies, tbat tbe 
dumbe ministerie was no ministerie, or else no lawful ministerie : 
and that the ministers in their seuerall charges, should all teach 
one kind of Doctrine, (tending to the erecting of tbe foresaid 
government,) by Pastors, Doctors, Elders, and Deacons, wbicb 

■ See letter! and papers from or bj these mlnUteri, in/hi, pp. 94, 99. 

* This it the Clatstt whoee record we hare hi the * Mioote Book.* 

* See p. zzTiii for a collection of toeh itatemtata. 



^DANGEROUS rOSITIOKS' 17 

pointes (sayth Holmes o{ himselfe in another esauniiiaiion) were 
concluded in the synode at Sturbridge Fayre la^t vis. 1588. • • • 

* Orders made ai a Sykod of Puiutaks, Sept 8, 1587.* — 1. Do soribendit 
et subflcribondis litcrii, etc* These being very long and already in print, 
have not been reprinted. But the Editor wislies to call attention to their 
very great importance. The same may be said of the articles which follow, 
though given by Bancroft 

The which qnestions wore afterward sent by their direction to 
the Warwickshire Ckisses or brethren assembled in those parts. 

• . . The next yeare niler vz. 1588, the saide Warwickshire Classes 
etc. assembling themselves together in oouncel ^as it seemth at 
Couentry) the questions mentioned were determmed upon. • • • 
These were some of their resolutions.^ lliat Priuate Uai»tisme is 
unlawfnll. That it is not lawfull to reade homilies in the Church. 
Tliat the signe of the cross is not to be used in Baptism. Tliat 
the faithful! ought not to communicate with unlearned ministers, 
though they may be present at their seruice, if they come of 
purpose to heare a sermon. The reason is, because lay men as 
well as ministers, may read publicke sendee. 'Hiat the calling of 
Bishops etc. is unlawfull. Tliat as they deale in causes ecclesi- 
astical], there is no dnety belonging unto them, nor any, publickly 
to be giuen them. . . . Tliat it is not lawfull to rest in the Bishops 
depriuation of any from the ministrie, except (upon consultation 
with the neighbour ministers adioyning, and his flocke) it seema 
60 good unto them : but that he continue in the same uiitill he be 
compelled to the contrary by ciuill force. That it is not lawfull to 
appeare in a Bishops Court, but witli protestation of their unlaw- 
fulnes. That Bishops are not to be acknowledged either for 
Doctors, Elders or Deacons as hauing no ordinarv ouling. 

That touching the restauration of their Eoclesiasticall Discipline 
it ought to be taught to the people, data occasione, as occasion 
should seme. That uondum (as yet) the people are not to be 
solicited public^ (publickly) to the practise of the Discifdine: 
donee (till) they be better instructed in the knowledge of it. That 

■ Strype, Annali, Hi. pt iL 477-479, in LaUn. Not given by Baoeroft 
' These are given in Strype, Whitgi/t, I. 655, from aa originsl oopy from 
Wright's study, dated • 15SS die deeimo 4ti,* ie. 10 June, ISSS. Also in Falkr, 
Bk. ii. seet ?ii. 194. Cleoely aad Cartwri^^t declared that these wete not 

• resolved,' but « meiely di8eossed.'-lf^t/^//, UL 254-5, 375. 

C 



\ 



18 rHRSBYTERIAK MOVRMENT 

men of better nnrlerstanding are to be albired priuately to the 
present imbracing of the Discipline and practice of it, as far as 
they shall be well able, with the peace of the Church. . . . 

There was in the same Assembly a great approbation obtained 
of the foresaid booke of Discipline, as to be a draught of Discipline 
essential! and necessarie for all times, and certaine articles . • . 
were then brought forward, treated of and subscribed unto ^ (as 
^(aister Nutter and lilaister Cleuelyi two that were then present 
haue deposed) by Maister Cartwright, Miuster Fenne, Maister 
Wight,' who promised to guide themselves by the saide Discipline 
and according to it, as it is set downe in the said articles . . • 
Diners others did subscribe at the same time . . . Howbeit the 
matter is otherwise plaine inough who they were by a note taken 
with Maister Litleton, vz. John Oxenbridge, Edward Gellibrand, 
Hercules Cleuely, Anthony Nutter, Leonaid Fetherstone, Mathew 
Hulme, Edward Lord, etc.* 

This book . . . was carried farre and neere, for a generall 
ratification of all the brethren. It was offered to the Dauentry 
side Classis, as Maister Sharpe and Maister Walker haue deposed : 
and likewise at Northampton by Penry, as Maister Tittleton 
affirmeth.^ But that which Maister Johnson hath set downe is 
worthy the remembrance. The effect of it is this, *thnt when 
the booke of Discipline came to Northampton to be subscribed 
unto : there was a generall censuring used amongest the brethren 
there, as it were to sanctifie themselues, partly by sustaining a 
kind of penance, and reproofe for their former conformity to the 
orders of the Church, established by her Maiestie and other matters 
of conuersation : and partly to prepare their minds for the devout 
accepting of the foresaid booke. In which course of censuring 

* This form is {infra, p. 92) that signed bj (be Dedham Clsssii, being ideniieal 
with the one giren bj Bancroft (tract, p. 110) as the one signed generaUy. See 
other forms in Neal, t. 299, and Strype, WhUgi/t, i, 609. 

* See t6td. iii. 270. Also bj their own confession Edward Lord and Andrew 
King, Und. iiL 247. 

* Neal giTes (i. 471) a Tery long list of those who signed the Book, and states 
that the signatures nambered in all fire hundred, of which he onlj gires a pari. 
This, with some misgivings, I have accepted in making up mj count of the 
ministers connected with the movemenl 

* The Oovemment probablj had the original documents signed. IJee Strype, 
Wutgifi^ iU. 299. Confirmed hj the • MinuU Book.* 



'DANGEROUS FOSITlOIfS' 19 

used at that time, there was such .ripping up, one of anothers life, 
euen from their youth, as that they come unto great bittemessi 
with many reuiling tearmes amongst themselnes, one growing 
thereby od^ons to another, and some did thereupon utterly forsake 
those kinde of assemblies. • • • 

In the yeare 1589 there was another Synode or generall meet- 
ing helde in Saint Johns Colledge in Cambridge. Where (saiUi 
M. Barker) they did correct, alter, and amend diners imperfections 
conteined in the booke, called DiscipUna ecctesiae sacra verba Dei 
descripta. . . .' The persons that meet in this Assembly were (as 
these last two deponents* affirms) Kaister Cartwright, Maister 
Snape, Maister Allen, Maister Giftbrd, Maister Perkins, Maister 
Stone, Maister Barber, Maister Harrison with others etc. 

I find mention also of another Synode 1589, held (as I take it) 
at Ipswich. . . . ^ For the space of about foure yeares past (saith 
Maister Barber), and since the last Parliament (saith Maister 
Stone), there haue bin seuerall meetings in London at the houses 
of Maister Gardiner, Maister Egerton, Maister Trauers, and Maister 
Barber. The persons that usually mettein these assemblies (saith 
Maister Barber) were Maister Cartwright, Maister Charke, Maister 
Trauers, Maister Egerton, Maister Gardiner, Maister Oxenbridge, 
Maister Gelibrand, Maister Culuerwell, Maister Browne of Oxford, 
Maister Allen, Maister Giflbrd, Maister Sommerscales, and himselfe. 
Maister Cartwright, Maister Trauers, and Maister Eg«rton were 
at sundry times chosen Moderators or Presidents in the said 
Assemblies. . . . These inore generall meetings or Synodes last 
mentioned were of highest authoritie. ... As doubts did arise, 
thither they were sent to be resolued. The Classical and Synodicall 
decrees in other places, were neuer authentical indeeda (as it 
seemeth) till there they were ratified. The chiefest directions for 
all the brethren elsewhere were sent from thence.' ... In the 
yeare 1590 . . . diners such ministers were sent for (bv the 
High Commission) . • . but in the place when they shuid be 
examined they refused to answereupon their othes • • . (till) they 

' PerUnt also so deposed, Whitgift^ iii. 275. When qoesiioiied bj tbo Gorera- 
ment, the Head and Fellows of St John's denied any sach * Presbytery/ HM. it 5S-^ 

* Johnson and Barker. 

* This was stringently and flatly denied by all ooneemed. But there can be 
litUe doubt that there was mach referring of matters to eaeh other, ealled, how- 
oTor, the * taking of <^inions,' the * asking their adTioe.' 



\ 



20 PRESBYTEBIAH MOVEMBNT 

would 866 ih6 Interrogatories* • • • Whempon the Intorrogatoriea 
themselues were shewed unto some, as namely to Maister Snape. 
• • • But the issue was accordingly as it was expected : For hauing 
perused, he was furtlier of then he was before : and writ to his 
friends what was the summe of them. • • • His letters were inter* 
cepted wherein he writeth after this wrL 

*' Renerend and beloued. This day Aprill the 7, 1 haue beene 
againe before the Commissioners. After much adoo, I obtained to 
see and peruse the Articles against mee (but briefly and in their 
presence onoly). They are many 36, 37, besides those under mine 
owne handy and very large, some twelue, some twenty lines long, 
consisting of many branches. As far as I could (for the time) 
conceaue and rememberi they may be referred to these two heads ! 
some conceminge myselfe together with others and some touching 
myself alone. The former sort are touching Classes and Synodes, 
wherein are mentioned particular places, (London, Oxford, Cam« 
bridge) times, (act, Commencement, Sturbridge fayre, Tearme) 
persons, Cartwright, Perkins, Trauers, Charke, Egerton, Barbon, 
Stone, Snape, Knewstub, Allin, Dike, and diners others etc and 
some things dealt in and agreed upon etc. Bv all which, besides 
many other thinges specified, it is most euident, that they haue 
y manifest and certaine knowledge, not onely of generals, but also 
of specials and particulars.' • • • 

* Touching the conferences those of our Country are yet more 
particularly disconered : persons : (besides those there named) 
Kinge of Coleworth, Prowdloe of Weeden, Spioer of Cqgenho, 
Edwardes of Cortenhall, eto. Places : Sharpes howse at Fawsley, 
Snapes chamber at Northampton. • . . I would iudgelohn Johnson 
to haue beene the man. • • . They will not, they cannot be longer 
concealed. Now whether it were better and more safe, that one 
man with the consent of the rest should boldly, freely and wisely 
confesse and lay open eto. or that some weake (or wicked) man 
shoulde without consent and in euill sort acknowledge • • • ludge 
you : the thing they ayme at is, A Conuenticle. It must come to 
tryall. ... It were good you sent to T. C* with speede.* . . •• 

About a weeke or a fortnight before Cartwright was committed 
(Sept. 1590) ' . . . there was a Synode or meeting helde at Maister 

■ Thomaf Cartwright, a Tery ordinarj way of rtfemiee to him. 

• Snape to Barhon, • ApriU 11, 1590,* • and to Stone,* Baaeroft*t Note. 

' * ^tone Dep. In Star Chamber,* Baneroft*t Note. 



't>A\GCRots rosmoxs* 2t 

Gardiners, by these brethren, Maister Cartwright, Maister Charke, 
llaister TrauersC) Maister Kgertoii, Ihuster Gardiner, Maister 
Barbon, ^laister lUirber, Maister Oxenbriilge, Maister Gelibrandy 
Maister Culnerwell, myselfe and certaino other ministers : and they 
did then and there debate and consider amongst themselnes whether 
it were fit or conuenient that the said Maister Cartwright (after 
his comniitment to prison) should discouer or reueale, all or any 
the matters whicli passed in conference and disputation in any of 
their former assemblies or not. . • •' 

' Tho decision it not giTcn. Tho tract goes bn at some length to give an 
account of Cartwright*8 trial, and manj arguments to show that the denials of 
those examined that thoj had not done what was charged were hot subterfoga or 
plajing with words. 



\ 



MINUTE BOOK 

or 

THE DEDHAM CLASSIS 

1582-1689 



\ 



^^tmr^Mwt^^MMM^mtih 



■*^*i*>*. ****■*««■ 



■*-*^>i««Mi 






«^4^»«*HI 



MINUTE BOOK OF THE DEDHAM CLASSIS 

1582-1589 



A Note of Such Thinges as aue agreed ufon to be 

OBSERUED IN OUR MEETINQES.^ 

There was a conference bad by some o( the godly bretbren 
the xxijth of October 1582 as a preparation to a meetinge par- 
posed by them, and to be concluded and agreed upon by the rest 
who shnld after be chosen, as fitte persons for such an Assembly. 

The order ' wherof was this : 

flirst yt was agreed on in that first conference that there shuld 
be a day of meetinge wherin some portion of scripture shuld be 
handled briefly by the speaker, that shuld be appointed by the 
consente of the rest, the place of scripture there chosen to be 
contynued in, is the second Epistle of St. P. to the Thessal : the 
tyme to be spente therin, and in prayer to be one howre : the rest 
of the tyme to be employed in decidinge some profitable questions, 
if any were propounded by the brethren, or els in conference 

* This first paper is the original docameat, with the autograph lignatiiref 
appended at the Ume. 

* This * order' is almost literally an order for a * prophesy,* like thoee sap- 
pressed hj the Ck>Yemnient in 1577 ; the only essential difference Is thai the 
anthoriiy then assigned the moderator is hero shared hy the assembled ministers. 
It had been nsoal at the * prophesy * to examine the conduct of the Tarious 
miniHters concerned. At the beginning, then, this was no attempt al a presbyteiy 
but simply an unauthorised * prophesy.* Fuller, Church JlUtorjf, Bk. iz. sect i?. 8 ; 
Strype, Griitdal, pp. 2C0, 441, 5CG; ibid. AnnaU, ill. pt. i. 477 ; MSS. Cains CoUeg^ 
Camb. 103, f. 17. 



26 



rKESBYTERIAN MOVEMENT 



aboate other necessary matters, for the fartheringe of the gospell, 
and preventinge of evill, as farre as we mighte deale in by our 
callinges. 

The persona ' chosen for the Assembly are these. 



M 
M 
M 

M 
M 
M 
M 
M 
M 
M 
M 
M 
M 



D. Chapman. 

D. Cricke. 

Dowe. 

Farrar* 

Lewes. 

Androwes. 

Sandea. 

Taye. 

T^e. 

Lowe. 

Anthony Morse* 

Stocton. 

Parker. 



Moreoner that at enery meetinge there be some one of the 
brethren diosen to be enterpretor of that scripture appointed to 
be handled, and another to be moderator of the whole action, and 
he to beg^e and end with prayer. 

That none be broughte in as one of this company, without the 
generall consente of the whole, silence also to be kepte aswell of 
the meetinge, as of the matters there dealte in, witiionte yt be 
first signified to the reste. the certayne day of meetinge to be the 
first Monday after the first sonday of euery moneth: and the tyme 
appointed * to be at eighte of tb^ docke in the mominge and so 
contynue till eleven or thereaboate. 

And that some of these daies appointed to meete in be spente 
in prayer and fastinge, and that then admonition be geuen to any 
of the brethren, ether tutchinge their mynistery, doctryne, or liffe, 
if any thinge haue bene obsemed or be espied by tiie brethren 
necessarely requiringe the same. And that there be npon the 
dayes of prayer and fastinge exercise ' and enterpretation of the 
worde by some of the brethren, that shallbe chosen and thonghte 
meetest for the same. 

■ For biogntpHloal daU lee Introdnetioii, p. xzzv. 
" * to come * ftroek oal. • 'of' stmokoiit. 



MINOTB BOOK 27 

That the enterpretor of the place of acriptarei after the action 
done, departe oute from the rest of the brethren, and every man*a 
indgmente to be asked of his handlinge, of the said scripturei 
and the moderator to declare unto him, what the brethren indge 
ofit.» 

That any of the brethren may propoonde any profitable qnes- 
tionJB to the rest, to be considered of, at that presente QS tyme 
permitte) or at the nexte meetinge followinge.* 

Edmund Chafmah. Thobias StoixinToii. 

Richard Crick. Thomas Lowb. 

Thomas Farrur. Anthont Morssk. 

William Tet2« Thomas Tte. 

Richard Dows. Bichard Parker. 

Bartdios Andrewes. Henry Sandes. 
RoBERTE Lewis. 



Laur: Newman. Ranulfshe Catelyn. 

John Tylney. Edmund Sauion. 

Wylliam Nbod& Arthur Oalb. 



The Matters Concluded of in our Meetinoes as 

followeth.* 

E December 8, 1582, was onr first meeting at Barfold.] M' D* 
e Speaker : and M' D. Chapman moderator; 

[The question tutchinge the right nse of the lordes daie then 
propounded.^] left to be considered of till the next meetinge after 
sane one : 2 was for the placing of M' Dowe, whether at Barfold 

' *and'ttniekoiil. 

* Here follow the Mitogn4;»h signalnrM. Thoto wriUen bdow tho Uoo mn 
admitted ml a Uier date. 

■ The dates and lentenoee pUeed aa heading! before thevarioiia meetJngi are la 
the mannseript written al the tide of the aheei. The parti hesTilj bracketed ara 
in a differentink and larger charaetera than the rest 

* For Bome of their arguments on this question m$ pp. 75, 76. 



\ 



EhMlrtiHAHlhiMta 



^■^*'^Wfci> ■fc n *i m >^» ■* »*•—.-, ^ 



^ j:^<e^^, t:*iij ■ ,^»m 



tmm 



•lm*m0|**mmmmti^^^m^i^l^»tt^m^mmtm*^m^^ 



M^P 



I^M^Mki 



28 



PKE8BYTERIAK MOVEMENT 



or Stratford; deferred till the next meetinge. 3. M' Stocton 
mooed whether fornication make aflSnity : not thought convenient 
to be decided. Doctor Chapman was chosen to be the next 
speaker, D. Crick moderator, and the place at D. Chapman's house. 

[1582/s.] [Second Meeting. 7 Jaun : at Dedham,] at D. Chapn)an*s 
honse : D. Chapman speaker, and D. Crick moaerator. 

[It was thoaghte best to the brethren for diverse reasons that 
M'' Dowe shuld accepte of his callinge at Stratforde.n 

The 2 question propounded was tutching the SabooUi as before. 
Tliis^also was spoken of that the booke of coinon praier shuld be 
considered of how Curie ' a Pastor might read therein : M' Dow 
speaker at his own house, M'' Lewes Moderator. 



^ 



[1582/3.] rriiirde Meetinge 4 Febr. at Stratforde :] M' Dow Speaker. 
M"" Lewis Moderator. Mr. Lewis propounded whether the people 
ought to leaue their pastor when he teacheth to goe to heate 
others ordenarely. [It was thought meete that the people of euery 
congregation shuld ioigne with their owne pastors in the use of 
the word and Sacramentes. 

It was also concluded of by the brethren havinge pervsed and 
allowed the doctrine conteyned in M*" Chapman's little Catechisme, 
tliat yt was not inconveniente to be published for the use of the 
people of Dedham especially :] for Mr. D. Chapman craved at this 
tyme the brethrens advise tutcliing the publishing of his Catechisme. 
The question of the vse of the Sabboth was then debated of but 
left undetermined till further conference of brethren in other places 
might be required. Another question was propounded by M' 
Dowe whether a man diuorced from his first wief iustly' and 
marying a second shuld retaine the second as his wiefl^ to be 
determined the next meetinge. 

* This and the continnAl discussion of other matters of discipline makes il 
clear thai, although this * conference * was legally and perhaps, in the minds of the 
men concerned, nothing but a * prophecy,* it really possessed a decidedly differani 
character. Still it cannot bo called a *classis,' and by no means a * presbytery.' 
No better illnstrntion could be found of the CMcniially unconscious growth of Uie 
'presbytery' of 15S5 out of the 'prophecy* of 1577 by means of thesa 'con- 
fereaces.' 

" 'a'crotaedovt ' 'for'cfOisedovl. 



MIXUTB BOOK 29 

E>nrth inoetiage. 4 )[nrch at Boxtcd]. M** Morsei Speaker : [15M/8.] 
we ^[oderator. [It was concluiled tliat ' the worde of god 
allowcth that a mail iustlie dioorced Troni bis first wieff might 
mary a second, so his proceedinge to the second mariage be 
orderly and in the lorde.] 

Tltis question was propounded how a pastor might deale in 
the baptising of the children of those w^ haue coifntted filthines 
before mariage, the handlinge of it was deferred ether till we shall 
come unto it in the booke of Coinon prayer, or on some occauon 
necessarely require the handlinge of it. A motion also was now 
made for to write to Mr Cartwright to undertake the answeringe 
of the Rhomish TestamS but it was deferred.' It was also agreed 
on that the next meetinge shuld be spend in praier and fasting and 
handling of ye word from 8 to three in the afternoon, the speakers 
chosen, M' Androwes, >l' farrar, M' Sands, M"" Lewis. The place 
of Scriptures left to their discretions to consider of: the place 
Barfold at ^r Stoctons. The Moderator M** Morse. 

[Fifth Meeting. 8 April : 1583. Barfold.] [where the time was [ISM-] 
spent in extraordenary praier w^** fastinge] as was appointed before 
and performed by the for named brethren. 

[Sixt Meeting. 6 May. Colchester.] ^ »WS.l 

[A couple of the brethren] vz M*" I^ewis and M' Dowe [were 
appointed to deale w^ M*^ James to staie the playes of Maietree ' 
w^^ they did but could not prevayle.] It was moued whether a day . 
of praier and fasting shuld be appointed at this tyme, it was 
thought meete the certeyne day shuld be deferred till some 
occasion were offred. [It was alsoe thoughte^ inconvenient that 
1^1'' Dowe shuld read an ordenary Ijocture at Higham * any longe 
tyme.] 

It was propounded by ^I' Tay whether a man may goe into 
the courts of the Official being cited by the Somner, yt was agreed 
to be spoken of the next meetinge and M*^ Tay was required to 

■ * a mail * crossed oal. 

* MocUng, Fifth (?), and the letters written are tn/m, pp. 77* 78. Sm notes to 
the latter. 

• 'MaTtree,* U. May pole. • • verle ' stmek out 

* * for dinerse causes ' stmck ool. 



3 30 



PRESBYTERIAK MOVEMR!«T 



^' ^ geue in his reasons to some of the brethren to be answered and soe 

^ to be decided. M'' I'arker cmued the brethren's counsell for 

M preventinge of the meetinge of some in Dedham and namely of 

!» l^emian (sic), yt was thooffhte meete that their dealinges shald be 

espied and them to be talked withall and if they leane not, then 
I the ifagistrate to be acquainted w^** it to reforme yt. 

I [1583.] rSeventh Meeting. 3 June. Jjangham.] ^ 

I M"* Lewis had spoken to the Magistrate to enquire for Percinan 

by faitJifull men but he could not be founde. [It was thoughte 
good that tutching the manner of enterpretinge of the Scriptures 
to be observed emongst ourselues in this exercise that euery man 
shuld be left to the measure of his giftes, and not to be tyed to 
any certayne and precise order, true doctryne being reuerendy and 
discretely delyuered.] 

P^l [8 Meeting 24 June at Boxford.] 

[Tutchinge the baptisinge of * children base borne it was con- 
cluded that uiey shuld be baptised, some approved christians of- 
^ the congregation undertakinge for their religyous education.] 

Moued by Mr. Dowe. M*" Farrur desired the brethren to aduise 
him what to do w^ a wicked man that was come into his parish 
and saieih he hath the B." authority for all will not be con- 
formable, it was thought meet to get witnesses of his wordes and 
their handwriting to prone it and call him before a magistrate. 

[It was thoughte good M*^ Lewes shuld cease his readinge upon 
Genesis and choose some other place of Scripture, the same texte 
beinge publickelv at the same tyme enterpreted by Mr. Northie.] * 

It was agreeu on that the Question of the Sabboth before pro- 
pounded shuld carefully be considered of and euery man giue in 
liis reasons to D. Cricke and he to answer them at the next 
meetinge, and that M*" D. Chapman, M*^ Stocton and M*" Morse 
craue the iudgmentes of some godly men in Cambridge tutching 
the question of the Sabboth. The state of the question is this 

■ Hera follows, crossed out, [*It was thoughte good that for the handlings of 
the Scriptnras eoery man shuld be lefte to the measnra of his giftes geaen him of 
God, and not to be tied to any precise order thcrin :] (attempt to correct it, 
** tatching the manner of enterprating of the Scriptures to be obuerved emongst our- 
seines in this exercise thai ..." *) 

* * the ' crossed onl. ' George Northej ; sm Introdnction. 



MINUTB BOOK 31 

first, that th^r is a Sabbotb. 2 yt is not a whole naturall daie. 
3. that we be not bound to the same rest that was w^^ the Jewes. 

[9 Meeting 5 August at Peldon]. Mr. Tay Speaker. M*" [1588.] 
Stocton iloderator. 

[Here some tyme was spente aboute the vse of the Sabboth.] 
Some reasons were gathered by D. Cricke; it was ordered D. 
Chapman shuld hane the ouersight of them, and D. Cricke 
shuld answer any reason brought in by D. Chapman against his 
iudgment set downe, and then the brethren to haue the fruit of 
his labors. 

It was propounded whether we might goe to the B : or noe: it 
was thought good not to goe, if die message M"* Tnke ' brought 
were ti*ue, yt we shuld not well come till he sent for us. It was 
propounded how far a pastor might goe in reading the book of 
common praier, but nothing was said to yt. 

It was said o' meetinges were knowen and thretned, yet it was 
thought good not to be left but that some godlie lawier shuld be n^^ 
talked w^ how we may meet by law and M*^ Tay and M*^ Lewis 
thought fitt men. 

riO Meeting 2 Sept at Barfold] at Hog Lane. [1583.] 

[Where the time was spente in prayer ioigned w^ fastinge.] 

wher M' D. Cricke, M' Dowe, M' Stocton and M' Lowe were 

speakers and M*^ Tay moderator. 

[11 Meeting 7 octob at Wenham.] M"" Dow speaker. M*" [158S.] 
Androwea Moderator. 

[More tyme was spente about the cause of the Sabboth. in 
examyninge of M*^ D. Crickes travayles about that Question to 
whom that charge was chiefly committed by consente.1 The 
thingesr moned were these: first that it were good the Archb.* 
shuld be written unto to be favourable to y^ Church and to dis- 
cipline, the answer was, that letters shuld be sent to other brethren 
about it, and yt D. Chapman shuld write to London and Norwich 
and M*" Sandes to Cambridge about it, and to the brethren in 
Suffolk, and that il** D. Withers shuld be written unto.' 

* See Introdoetioii. 

• Whitgift, nominated Angost 14, 1588, though not eonaeeratad till Oetober S8. 
■ These were carried out. See infra^ lettera : Chapman to Field, p. 96 ; Field 



\ 



32 PRESBYTERIAX MOVEME!IT 

It was said an nngodlie sermon was made by M' Beamon ^ of 
Hadleigh, defacing the men of Antwerpc. It was thouglit good 
P. Cricke sbuld get some notes of the sermon and so Mr. D, still 
to be dealt with about it. 

It was also signified to the brethren yt a wicked man being a 
mynister at Iligham, it was agreed that M' Dowe and Mr. Morse 
shuld deale w^** it and get articles against him. 

I^* 1 [12 Meeting 4 Nonemb : at Stratford.] At M' Morses : M' Tje 
Speaker, M*" D. Crick ^loderator. 

[It was thoughte most convenient that untoward persons shulde 
1)0 trayned to the vse of the word and Sacramentes by all lovinge 
and gentle admonityons.] * 

At this tyme it was agreed that enery man shuld bring in his 
reasons for the right vse of the Sabaoth. 2 yt euery one yeld 
his opinion whether a Gatechisme shuld be followed and be enter- 
preted« 

[15SS.] J13 Meeting 1 Decemb] at Colchester at Mr. Lowes house. Mr 
Low Speaker M*" Lewis Moderator.* 

[It was agreed that some certayne forme of catechisinge might 
be followed by the mynisters in the Churche especially for the use 
of the younger sorte ; as a preparatyue to the publike and ordenary 
exercises of the worde and prayer.] This was here moued, what 
course was to be taken to i^dresse the multitude of roges* wher- 
w*^ the cnntrey was charged at their dores notwithstanding they 
paid money besides; it was not thought convenient for ns to 
deale in yt, except the creditt of any were such as to deale w*^ 
some Magistrate for it, and then to deale as a private man in it. 

to Cbtpman, p. 96 ; Chapman to Witheri, p. S7 ; the brethren to Witheri, p. 88. 
On Wither! »ee notes to the letters. 

* Not the minister who appears in some of the following papers. 

* This is the eorreoted version ; it originally stood, * It was thoughts most con* 
Tcnient that a pastor by Catechising shold seeke to wyne those that will not come 
to the word and Sacramentes.* 

* Here follow, struck ont, * As tntehinge the order to be nscd by the pastor in 
Catechisinge of the yoothe.* 

* ' Bognes,* the ' sturdy beggars' common at that time. 



MINUTE BOOK S3 

[14 Heeling 13 Jaan.] at Dedhamat M'' Parker*8. Mr. Sands [158S/4. 
Speaker. M*" Androwea ^loderator* 

[Mr. Wiloockes letters of request for helpinge of him in his 
present necessitye were then read and considered of.] ^ . 

Mr. Sandes alledgcd some reasons against M*" D. Cricks labers 
about the Sabboth, w*^ were to be brought in writing the next , 
meeting. 

It was rooued what course the ministers might take for going 
before the Bishop, but nothing done in it. Mr. Tie was desired 
to lay out the money for M** Wilcock and it shuld be repaid him 
the next meetinge. Tutching the booko of common praier it was 
thought good yt Mr. Sands and M' Tay shuld view it oner and 
note out the thinges might be used with a good conscience and * 
whatnot. 

It was moued that a day of fasting might be kept, w^ was 
concluded to be the next meetinge and in the meane tyme to 
haue some extraordenary praiers used in o^ families to that ende. 

[15 Meeting 3 Febr. at Barfold.] at Ilog lane, the persons [15S3/4.] 
that spake at this fast were M*" D. Chapman. Mr. Sands: Mr. 
Tay : Mr. Farrar. & M' D. Cridk, Moderator. 

[The time was spente in praier w^^ fastinge : ' At this time 
also the firste epistle to Timothie was chosen to be enterpreted. 
M' Farrar was then moued by the brethren to renewe his exercise 
of prechinge in his owne congr€f[ation.1 

Mr. Tie signified to the bretiiren that the money was paid to 
M*" Wilcocke he being released before out of prison and was agreed 

' Thomas \^eox ; tee Introduction. Hii pmcnt trouble wm this : *Wileoso 
for laeke of his former maintensnce, which was withdd from him by the brethren's 
procurement and npon perawasion that after a time he shoold be restored to his 
miniaterie againe and in the meane space be relie?ed (i.e. by eontribntioas).* 
(Bancroft, DanQeroui Pontioiu^ p. 119). 

" For examplei of Puritan prayers see Strype, AnnaU, m. L 00-7, and Wad- 
dington, Congregalionaliim, ii. 789, showing how closely these early *eztefli« 
poraneons ' prayers were modelled on the Common Prayer Book. The signiScanee 
of these freqnent fasts (5th, 10th, 15th, 23rd meetings, Ac) lies in the fact thai 
after the forbidding of the prophecies in 1577 the Pnritan clergy held together 
private fasts (Heylin, Aeriu$ IUdivivu$, p. 2SC; Meal, PurUant, L S72), out oC 
which grew these * conferences ' in which wera onited the prophesy, the fast, and ' 
slowly the new ideas which made it Uter a Presbytery. 

D 



\ 



^1 M ■ . 



"f?^^ "^A^swASritari^Mfc 



34 rR£SIIYl*£KIAlf MOVEMENT 

that a letter shuld be made to him to repay it or to promise pay- 
ment of yt. 

11588/4.] [16 Meeting 2 March at Dedham] at D. Chapman's. M' 
Androwes speaker. M*" Farrar Moderator. 

[It was thoughte good if anie of the brethren were called to 
subscribe ^ to require tyme to deliberate.] 

[1584.] [17 Meeting. 6 April at Colch : 1584] at M' Lewes house. 

M*" D. Crick, Speaker. M*" Sands Moderator. - - 

It was then determyned that a certeyne some of money shuld 

be raised by the brethreui (w^^ is noted in the margent) for M' 

Wilcocke. 

Mr. D. Chapman . . . 20 «. 
Mr. D. Crick .... 20 «. 

Mr. Tay 20 «. 

Mr. Sands 20 «. 

Mr. Earrar 10 «. 

Mr. Morse 10 «. 

Mr. mney 10 «. 

Mr. Lewig 10 «. 

Mr. Ty® . . . . 10 f. 
Mr. Parker 5 t. 

w*^ was done and paid to M*" Tye that laid it out, and it was con- 
dnded that a letter shuld be sent to admonish Mr. Wilcock of 

* To sabieribt to the Three Artieles of Arebbithop Whitgift— (1) the Queen's 
Supremaey ; (2) the Uwfalness of the Book of Common Prayer and the form of 
ordering Uie biebops, priests, and deacons ; (8) the agreeing to all of the Thirty- 
nine Articles. 8ۤ Cardwell, Annals^ L 468, and Yarions other books. The 
details of efforts to secore conformity by sabscription are recounted at greal 
length in Davids, Vcnconjormity in Eutx\ in Strype, Wkitgijtt Aylnuf^ and 
AwiaU\ and repeated in Neal's Puritan* and most of the Church histories slneo 
written. But there is in this * Minute Book * scant confirmation of the censures 
usually passed upon the se? erity, harshness, and injustice of the bishop's proceed- 
ings. The following statements of Whitgift's were probably literally true : * The 
recusants /or the moiipart were men of no account either for learning or otherwise 
but very troublesome and contentious. . . . And yet thai the third part of these 
wilful persons were not suspended but only admonished ' (Strype, Whitgiftt i. SOT). 
* These had had now almoet half a year's space to resolve themsdves in ... . Some 
of the persons who now were petitioners (to the Privy Council) had greatly abused 
hisleni^ in that behalf {ibid. p. 80S, May S6, 1684) 



, , i , T ■ rLL lli T r l i f -■ ■-'- ■ • ' — • -^ ■ ■■ ■ ■ ir ■ ■■ ■ ■liiii mt I ■■ 



MUOJTB BOOK 35 

his fault for not signifying the receipt of the money by some note 
of his handes. M"* Sandes brought in his reasons against M'' D. 
Grickes labors about the Sabbc^h: it was thought good M' D. 
shnld haue them and answer them the nexte meetinge. Mr. Tay 
brought in his iudgment and reasons for the Book of Common 
praier. M*" Chapman moued that the B* proceeding did admonish 
the ministers to haue a general! meeting to conferre what mieht 
be done, it was thought good euery one shuld stirre up nis 
friend to consider of it. 

[18 Meeting 4 May at Langham.] Mr. Lewis Speaker, M' [1584.] 
Tay iloderator. 

fit was thouffht good M*^ Morse shuld accepte of a callinge in 
Sir Drew Drurie s house w*^ certayne condioons. 

It was thought good a generall meetinge of lerned brethren 
shuld be procured for better aduise and consent about the cause of 
subscriptions.] 

It was also thought expedient that congregations beinge de- 
pryued of the use of their owne mynisters shnld be prouided for 
by some other preachers to be procured for a tyme. 

Mr. Dow moued this, whether it were convenient a woman 
shuld pray haying a better gift than her husband, reserved to the 
next meeting to be considered of. Mr. Tilnev: whether the 
minister and thelements in the Sacrament be of t£e essence of the 
Sacrament, it is reserued till the next meetinge. 

Mr. Sands moued the brethren for a fast, it was thought meets 
euery man shuld stirre up himself to it. 

(19 Meeting 1 June at Chatham.] Mr. Tilney Speaker. M*^ [1584.] 
l^e moderator. 

[Aduise was geuen by the brethren to Mr. N^^ tntchinge 
his estate and dealinee w^^ his people.] 

Mr. Sands brought not his replie against D. Crickes reasons 
because he was absente. fibr the generall meeting moued before 
it was thought good yt M' Newman shuld goe to London and 
understand the brethrens mynd and certify us of it.* 

The question of womans praier is omitted as not necessary to 
be handled. The question of the mynister and elements in the 
Sacraments is deferred till some other tyme. 

* This confirms Bancroft's snrmise. See iuprOt p. 9. 



\ 






> « ^* l .t Wi^ii— ^^M>,^ 



36 raESBYTERIllf MOVEMENT 

Mr. Newman moued whether he might get a standing snpply 
for his place : it was thought fitt so it l^ a scholer in the univer- 
sitjy lest the B. shuld send a hirelinge, but it was feared the B. 
wold suspend him, if he were a good man. 

Mr. Tay moued whether the Churches shuld not ioigne in 
supplication w^'' others being a duty in them to saie for their 
pastors being faithfuU and they depriued of them, as it is to 
saie if they had noe pastors, it was thought necessary the con- 
gregations shuld make a supplication.' 

He moued also whether a minister might cease preching beihg^ 
forbidden by the magistrate, it was answered that they that 
doubted shuld bring in their reasons. 2. M*" Morse (?) staied his 
speech, see 26 Jeremiah. 

ri584.] [20 Meeting 1 July at Boxford.] At Mr. Sands. Mr. Farrar 
Speaker. 21'' D. Chapman moderator. 

[It was thought good that enquiry should bo made of the number 
of mynisters nore unto us w^^ are both insuflicient in leminge and 
notoriouslye ofTcnsy ve in LifTe.] ' moued by D. Cricke. It was 
thought good that men of fitt giftes and good lieff shuld be found 
out to supply the Churches want if they can come in w^ favour : 
80 that it might not mainteyne a changing (?) ministery : Mr. 
Sands moued it. 

[Tutchinge manage of cosins children (moued by Mr. Negus) 
it was detennyned to be lawfull, and the conveniency of it to be 
waighed by circumstances of the place and people there wher such 
questions shall come in use.] Mr. Dow moued this, what course 
he shuld take for Stratford one having gott the presentation, he 
was aduised to ask counsell and to gett his parish to ioigne w*^ 
him. 

* This and like details elsewhere in (his book tend to rob the nnmeroos 
petitions in favonr of the Puritan clergy of much of that importance given them 
bj Strype, Neal, Davis, Ac. It is indeed significant that any of the gentry shoold 
have signed the papers at all, but it wiU now be diiAcult to contend that these 
documents represent a spontaneous or widespread feeling in the ministers* favour 
among their congregations. 

' This was probably done, and may bo the document printed in I>avids*s ^on- 
eonformity in Eacx, p. 88. Out of 839 there were only 110 * decent ' ministers, 
and only 48 mentioned as * painful ministers,* the latter being those men who 
drew up the survey. This reveals how greatly outnumbered these Puritans were, 
even on their own computation. Sec alio the 21st meeting. 



«*■••«■« 



^Mt^^fc—^i*^»^w »Mi to im^ MWi^tMrt iM^ifcfcfciia Ma«b^^MMfc*y>MriM«w«M*aaMMw«»«*MM«wii*<«^iiai»-i>awa>li*jai*i>^^L 



MUfUTB BOOK 87 

Mr. Tllney moaed whether he shvli goe to the coart, he was 
at his 3 admonicion. it was thought good he shuld not goe* 

Mr. Negns was nduised to tarry w*^ his parish if the godlie 
desired it and wold mainteyne him. 

Mr. Tay moued whether we might not stand in the truth of 
the doctrine of Christs office as we doe in the truth of his natures, 
it was thought good to be better weighed and so was deferred. 

[21 Meeting 8 August at Peldon.] Mr. Negus speaker Mr. [issi.] 
Parker Moderator. 

[It was thought good. Mr. Lowe^ shuld be earnestly delt 
withall by some of the brethren and persuaded to ioigne with us 
in our meetinges ordenarely with diligence and cherfulnes.] ' 

M' Lewis told us that the Archb. offired Articles to some and 
an othe: and therfore moued the brethren to shew what course 
shuld be taken, it was answered we shuld heare something by the 
brethren to whom the othe was oSred. 

Mr. Farrar moued what course shuld be taken w^^ the child 
of a strumpet brought into his Church secretly and left there : 
whether it shuld be baptised, it was thought yt by the next 
meeting he shuld heare of some order taken for it, and soe not 
now fitt to be delt in but deferred. 

V M*" Chapman moued wh'ther it were thought good that a 
reconciliation shuld be offired to the B : * that since we professe 
one god and preache one doctrine we may ioigne togetner w^ 
better consent to build up the Churche. This was not thought 
convenient of the most lest we shuld seem to yeld in o^ causet and 
sought to be of their company.' — 

M' Tay was moued to deale w^^ M*" Lowe to know the cause 
of his absence and his reasons and if he prevailed not to ioigne 
M** Farrar w*** him, and afterward Mr. D. Chapman and Mr. 
Parker were willed to conferre with him about his absence 
from us. 

■ Lowe bad signed the Agreement, bat bad not attended manj mctUnsa. Hs 
eventoallj dropped ont entirtlj. 

• Tbis it tbe last entrj in tbe larger band and tbe blaek Ink. All tbal followi 
is in Parker's small writing and a reddisb-bned Ink. 

' Tbis was tbe attitude wbicb provoked tbe wratb oC tbe Bisbopt and was 
termed tbe * Presomption wbicb is ever/wbere to bo found in tbese dajs.' Baneroll, 
Sermon at Paul's Cross, Febraaiy 168S, and jMStim. 



\ 



■r^-T**-r*»4 



88 PRESBYTERIAN MOVEMENT 

Mr. Dow and Mr. Stocton delt with the gentlemen in Snffolke 

about the number of ill mynisters as it was before appointed and 

are enioigned to goe agayne before the next meeting to knowe 

more fully of them. 

y^ The iudgment of the lawyers is that the othe oflBred by the 

^ Bishops is not to be allowed. 

It was concluded that a letter shuld be written to M** Wilcock 
signifying the brethrens mynd in their benevolence to be this, not 
to gene him but to lend him the money : ^ 

Mr. Androwes shewed some causes to mone his departure from 
Wenham w^ was referred. 

M*" Parker moued a day of fast w^^ was deferred to the next 
meeting save one. 

[16S4.] The 7 Septeb. the 22 Meeting at Coxall at Mr. Newman's 
house. M' Morse speaker. M' Stocton Moderator. 

At this tyme Mr. Androwes asked the brethrens aduise tutching 
his departure from Wenham: it was appointed that Mr. D. 
Chapman and M** Farrar shuld deale w^ the people to see what 
they wold pay him, for the tyme past and for the Wme to come. 

Mr. Tilney and M*" Newman moued this, whether they might 
preach and exercise their ministery being suspended, it was not 
thouf^ht good to presse soe farre considering the state of the tyme. 

Mr. Newman moued whether he might goe to the Arch- 
bishopp and yeld to that subscription as offred to the xxxvij 
article, and to the article tutching faith and the Sacramentes, it 
was thought not to yeld to that subscription.' 

It is agreed that the nexte daie of meeting shuld be spent in 
praier and fastinge, the Speakers to be Mr. Sandes, Mr. Stocton, 
and M' Nqps. 

M*" Stocton moued whether he might safelie in conscience 
preach being requested thereunto he being yet no minister, it 
was not delt in. 

The next place at Dedham. Mr. D. Chapman Moderator. 

* See Afi/e, 14th and 17Ui meetiiigt. 

* C<mtnu7 to wlutt is Qfoallj said, these men appear indiyidnaUj quite readj 
to eonf orm. The Bishops were aware of it and complained ' thej were animated 
by some which might have been better ooenpied '—that is, the gentry and some few 
leaders. Strype, VHMpJi^ i. 807. Maqy simikr items follow in this booh, #^. 
meetings U and S7, As. 



M^l 



_iiii mmut t in 1 -f --■—■•- • — ^-.^— ^-^ — -. — .^-i^^-^.^^ .^^^^.^^^^^^^^^...^^^^.^tm^^^^^^^m,,^^^^^^^^ 



MUfOTB BOOK 39 

The 5 of October was ye 28 Meeting at M' Chap : house. [1564.] 

This daie was spent in praier and fasting as before was 
appointed. The questions moued and delt in were these. 

Mr. Sands moued whether it were best for him to take his 
ioumey at this tjme to prevent some mischieff might come Ivy 
the Commissaiy at whose hand he feared some ill measure : tlie 
most of ihe brethren were of this mynd that he shuld goe« if he 
had determvned it, having regard that his going might be noe 
disgrace to his cause. 

M' Lewis moued whether one hauing secretly committed 
filthines being now tutched with it in conscience and promising 
publike confession of it. he shuld secretly or openly oonfesse his 
faulty it was not thought fitt to be ddt in. 

Mr. Tilney desired to heare some reasons why he shuld not 
preach though the B. shuld restreigne him, it was thought best to 
be deferred and to be talked of afterward, yet the brethren willed 
M** Tilney and M*" Negus to bring in reasons why they shuld 
preach being forbidden. 

Mr. Negus alleged the B. had proceeded with him against 
law, and therfore he thought he might preach agayne, it was said . 
unto him, that he might aske aduise of some wise and discreet ^ 
lawyers tutching that point and if it be not against law then to 
proceed. 

Mr. Androwes moued how he might deale w^ an oiTensyoo 
person that hath his child to be baptised, it is thought good he 
shuld baptise the child if some of the frindes, or of the Chureh, 
that be godlie be procured to answer for it, and to brings the 
partie to repentance if it may be. _ 

Mr. Newman moued whether he and his people might not goe 
to the B. for his liberty, the Archb. being willinge he shuld be 
restored if the Bishopp wold, it was not delt in. 

Mr. Tuke was sent for to the Bishop and required ether to 
read the praiers as they be set downe in the book of common 
praier and to mynister the Sacraments as is appmnted or els to 
cease preching : he is willing to do it if he may be confirmed in it 
by the aduise of the brethren. Thus nothing was said of it. 

The next place appointed is M*^ Dowes house in Stratford. 
M*" Newman speaker, Mr. Farrar Moderator. 



\ 



■VP 



^ *— *^— ^■■■- 






I » ^ ~in ■ t »w««i« . HI > » I r«»>^nr*«^iMii»''i^.'"~ 



*>■ ■ ■■». 



40 PRESBYTEBIAN MO\'EMEKT 

[1564.] rpi^Q 2 of NoTember was onr 24 meeting at Stratford. 

Wker these tbinges were moued to be considered ot 

ffirst whether it were not convenient that a fast shuld be 
against Parliament that was at hand : it was thought necessary 
that ther shuld be one and euery man to stirre up his people to 
earnest prayer for the good of the Churche. 

Mr. Tay put the brethren in mynd that some of Maiden ^ 
were cast into prison and did craue helpe of the brethren. M*" D. 
Cricke moued how he shuld deale w*"^ some obstynate contemners 
and raylers of his doctryne. it was deferred till some more fitt tyme. 

It was agreed npon at this tyme that in euery cuntrey some 
shuld be chosen so &rre as we could procure it that some of best 
creditt and most forward for the gosple shuld goe up to liondon to 
solicite the cause of the Churche.* 

The Daie for the next fast is appointed to be on the 2 December 
being Wednesday for some considerations. The place to be at 
Langham at Mr. Farrars house. The speakers in the fiist to be 
M' D. Cricke, M' Tay, M' Negus. Mr. Newman moderator. 

[1584.] The 2 of December was o*" 25 meetinge at Langham. 

At this tyme praier and fostinge was used as it was before 
decreed. The speakers were the persons before menticmed. 

There was nothing moued at this meetinse, but Mr Sandes 
wished that euery one as he was acquainted w" any gentlemen of 
worth and of godlines shuld stirre them up to be zealous for 
reformation. 

The next place appointed was at Barfold at M** D. Crickes 
house. M' D. Cricke speaker. M*" Morse moderator. 

[1584^'5.] The 4 Jaun : was our 26 meeting at Barfold. 

At this tyme these thinges were moued to the brethem as 
followet h : 

ffirst M* D. Chapman craned the brethrens aduise, what order 
might be taken for a papist remaining in Dedham, one Doctor 
Uxenbridge' yt was agreed that these persons shuld conferre 

> Probably Oeoigt Oifford. 8es D. N.B. 

* Confirmed by and confirming Bancroft, iupra, p. 40. 

* Andrew Ozenbridge. He subscribed the OaUi of Sapremaej, May 14, 1508, 
after a long refosaL Strype, Annals, ill pt L S76. A long aceooni of their 
debatet idth him is in the MS. among the ' papers,' bot is not worth printing 
(f. 35^ ff.) 



MmUTB BOOK 41 



with him. M' D. Chapman, M' D. Cricke, M' Famu-, Mr. 
Mr. Dowe, M' Stocton. 

Mr. Dow moued this, whether it were not needfull that ther 
shuld (be) praier and lastinge agayne bycaiiso of the assembly of 
parliament : y t was thought necessary and that the brethren of 
London shola be written unto, to know when they appoint to hane 
theirs, that we might ioigne w^ them, and that some shuld con- 
tynue to soUcite the cause of the Church there. 

Mr. Farrar craned the brethrens advise in this, whether bring 
chosen by some persons unknowing to him to be a Commissioner 
for examyninge of witnesses for matters depending betwene a bad 
mynister and hb people he might deale in it: it was thought good 
he shuld further this present occasion for the good of the peoplOi 
but els to certify the people that they shuld choose &ttermen 
another tyme that might better deale in such causes then any 
mynister. 

Mr. Tilney craned the aduise of the brethren what he might doe 
for marying ^ a couple of unequall ages, a voung man but of 24 
yeares and the woman fifty and more, he had by request published 
the contract once : It was thought meete he shuld deale w^ the 
chieffof the parish to dissuade the parties from mariagOi and to see 
how farre the parties had gone in it, and to consider the lawfulnes 
of the contract, and to proceed accordinglie.' 

Mr. Sandes asked how he shuld deale w*^ some persons that 
carelessly refuse the Sacraments for two or three veares space, 
whether he shuld spare them, since by that means other n^ligent 
persons looked to be spared in like case, it was deferred to be 
considered of. ^ 

Mr. Tay moued that something might be done for that our 
Clarkes chosen for the Convocation house were refused at the 
Bishops handet. 

The next meeting is appointed to be this day moneth vis. the 
ffirst of February and to be spent in praier and fasting according 
to the motion made by Mr. Dowe. The Speakers were these 3. 
M** Newman. Mr. Lewis and M** Parker. The Moderator M' 
Dowe. The place was at Mr. Morses of Stratforde. 

'* a couple * stmek out 

' Tet the Poritaot denied, in 1599, that any had exercised any eccletisitiesi 
Jurisdiction. Ke4 iHiHtoiw (1816), ▼. S9t. 



\ 



^ 11^ 11 ■ HI II W I.M M^.! -a.,.^^ .^ . J,^/» , ^ 



42 PRESBYTERIAN MOVEMENT 

[1584/S.] The first of February was oar 27 Meeting at Stratforde. 

Wher praier and fasted (sic) was used by the persons before 
named* 

It was moued whether Mr. Edward Morse (being a good man 
and we assembled in his house) might be admitted amongst us 
for that tyme : it was thought well of, so it might not be made an 
example hereafter for others to doe the like. 

M*" Negus moued the brethren that in this publike exercise 
they wold pray to god for him, and commend his state unto the 
higbesty being about to take his ioumey to london for his restoring 
to liberty in his callinge. It is to be remembred that he was at 
that tyme restored to his publike mynistery agayne before he 
came back to us. 

Mr. Sandes moued the same question tutching such as for 
light causes refuse the Sacraments but it is still deferred. 

Mr. Morse craned the brethrens advise to a private place 
where M*^ Pigge now is ; but it was deferred to be ocmsidered of. 

This was also moued, whether a fact committed by a minister 
not knowen generally in the parish wher he is but knowen of 
diuerse in other places, may be satisfied for by a private recon- 
ciliation, it was deferred. 

Mr. D. Chapman moued the brethren appointed to come to 
conferre w^ the papist ' and to seeke by what means the great 
cause of the Church that is now in hand might be delt in and good 
done in it, and for to procure some good, it was concluded that 
M*" Knewstubb* for Suffolk and Mr. Gifford* and M' Wright « 
of Essex shuld be moued to deale for the church and letters to be 
written to them to that ende. 

Mr. Androwes was at this meetinge admonished for his 
absence from his charge, and the cause of his departure was spoken 
of: And thereupon this question was moued whether a pastor 
called to a place may leaue the people they being unwilling of 
his departure. It was answered ther are causes to moue a pastor 
to depart, wherof want of mayntenance may be one cause, yet the 
least, for a mynister shuld looke before he goe to a place whether 
his mayntenance be sufiicient, and if not withstanding the slender 

' Oxenbridge. 8u 26th meeting, 
' John Knewftabbs ; Mt iDlrodoetioii. ' George Giflbid ; tee Introdoctioo. 

* Robert Wright ; m# Introduetioa. 



MUfirrB book 48 

majmtenance he accept it, he doth laie such a yoke upon bis necke 
as he can hardlie shake of: this was Mr. D. Cricks speeche. 

Mr. Tay said among other matters, that he had read in a 
Counsell and Synode gathered together that this matter was 
handled and set downe, that it was nener scene, that any man 
went from a great place to a little charge, and so it was noted as a 
spice of seeking earthly thinges in those yt bane gone from ^ little 
places to gret ones : yet it was thought good if a man being in a 
little charge at his first entrance, the lord encreasing his guifts, if 
by the iudgmeut of wise and faithfull brethren it shuld be found 
to be more for godes glorie and the good of the church to be in a 
greater charge, he mighte departe. 

The reasons whie M*^ Androwes desired to goe from Wenham 
were these. 

(Srst he had no comfort in that place, his hart was dead in it, 
and he thought that he shuld neuer doe good there. 2. his wyues 
and childrens want of healthe. 3. his small mayntenance and 
manner of paying of it' these reasons were to be considered of, 
and for this present it was a^yne determined that M*^ D. Chap- 
man and M*^ D. Crick and M'^Farrar shuld talke w^** the people and 
him together, and soe conclude the matter if they could. 

The next place appointed was at M' Lewes his house in GoV- 
Chester. The Speaker M** Uowe ; the Moderator M** Sandes. 

Ther was an extraordenary meetinge in Dedham the 17 of [15S4/5.] 
Febrn. 

This extraordenary meetinge was at Edmund Sherman's house, 
wher all the brethren were assembled to debate., tutchinge Mr. 
Androwes departure from Wenham by speciall request from 

* * gra * simek oat 

' It is difBenli to lee wh j he that oomplained, nnlen ho wm very unroMonsblo. 
The liTing of Wenham wae worth S5{. The Talne of Pnriten IiTiDgt ranks yvf 
high indeed. Bozted was worth SSt ; Coggeshall, 701. ; 0edham, SOC ; Ldgfif 
80Z. ; all held bj members of this oonferenoe. [Vimo of the StaU of the Clergif €f 
Essex, eir, 1610 (tract).] In manj cases Poritans drew far more than this, lOOL 
CTcn. NeaU Puritans, i. 828 (1816). On the other hand the vast majoritj of tbo 
clergj had less than 15Z. a jear. In the diocese of Lichfield (1600) 81 had Itit 
than 5L ; 134 between SI and 102. ; 80 between 101. and 181. ; and onlj 14 wore 
paid more than 181. * Clergj List of Lichfield, temp. Elis.,* Journal ef Dir5ysMrs 
Areha6U)gieal and Natural HisL Sodet^, tL 187 (1884). See StrTpe, Orimdai, 
p. 868, and WkUg^ passim. 



\ 



44 rRESBYTERIAN MOVEIfERT 

M' Boilifle of Yarmouth in a letter sent to them; wher Mr. D. 
Chapman first declared what M' D. Crick| Mr. Farrar, and he had 
done at Wenham viz that M' Androwes used the reasons before ^ 
mentioned why he wold depart: 1. want of comfort in his 
mynistry. 2. his small mainteynanoe not past 25£ by yeare. 
3. his charge encreasinge. 4. that he had now a lawfull callinge 
to another place. And tutching the people of Wenham, they 
answered and confessed themselves negligent in not performing 
their duties and promised to amend it and that they ioigned in 
euery good cause w^ him for his comforte but in one, w^ they 
could not remedy, they said his maintenance was small, but they 
could not better yt. and for his departure they could by no meanes 
consent unto it: and yet' Mr.D. Chapman thought ther wold gret 
inconvenience arise u he departed not, for he was persuaded that 
the people generally wold be well enough content w^ it, for in all 
this tyme they had neuer sought to any of the brethren to entreate 
to haue him Uieir pastor still. 

Mr. D. Cricke he used these reasons tutchinge this question : 
first that his hart could not by anie meanes consent to his depar* 
ture' because it wold be the ruyne of this poore Church of Wen* 
ham, and we might not helpe another church and build it up 
though it were a gpreater church w^^ the decay of a neighbor 
Church though it were lesser. If any shall saie, this may be sup- 
plied w^** a good man, I answer that cannot be, bicause the 
Advouzem is in the hand of one that will seeke his advantage, and 
if he will needes go, yet this shall comforte me, that I neuer con* 
sented to the spoile of a chniche. 

Secondlie for the reason of his want of mayntenance, I thinke 
this, that we must make hard shifte being in our places, for if 
Paull wrought w'^ his handes, that example may teache us to be 
content w^ a little and Calvin I thinke is against it. If any shall 
saie I CDunot haue my healtbe, it is an ill ayre and a small 
liuinge, I answere that it is the place Gk)dhath appointed thee and 
the ayre he seeth best, and therefore to be content, and tutching 
his comfort the fault is in himself bicause of his straimgnes to 
them, and though I shuld yeld to his departure from Wenham yet 
can I in noe sorte yeld to his goinge to Yarmouthe, for if I haue 
any skill at all, as his gifte may be to great for Wenham, so it is 

■ *n<H' ttraokoot * ' tberefort * ftrook out 

< •firsl*stniekout 



MINUTB BOOK 45 

not fvit for Yarmouthei his guide being rather in exhortation 
then m doctryne. 

Mr. Tay tutching this point stud : that thcr was a neere ooniunc- 
tion betwene the Paster and the people that thone shuld not forsake 
thother no more then man ana wieff shald. And if the people 
were nntoward he shuld look what the cause was, whether the 
fault was in him, if it were then to humble himself, if it were in 
the people to apply it unto them and the rather to tary w*** them 
to reforme them, for Ezechiell was ^ told he shuld doe noe 
good w^ with the people yet god sent him to them. 

Mr. Dowe said the same in effecte, and added this moreouer 
that the mayntenance must be smaller before he could depart w^ 
a good conscience and hope of blessinge. 

Mr. Lewes, he thought there were causes might moue a Pastor 
to departe and that we are not soe streitly tied to his flocke in 
these confused daies wherin we haue noe discipline nor good order. 
And wheras M' D. Crick said he could not consent for his gcnng 
to Yarmouth bycause his gifte was not for a Teacher in that great 
place, he said tutching that pointe that he was to applie himself 
as soundly in Wenham as in Yarmouth, and if he could not 
delyuer doctryne in Wenham, ho was not fitt for it in Yar- 
mouthe. 

Mr. Negus thought that he might not departe being of 
M*^ Tay his iudgment and he added this that he thousht eueiy 
man that professeth himself desirous of discipline shuld exercise 
it himself in his owne causes soe farre as he coulde. Mr. Stocton 
also was against his departure and said further, that he might 
not goe from being a pastor w^ was the higher oallinge to be a 
Teacher w^** was the inferior : but to this reason, some of the 
brethren answered, that in these disordered tymes they thought it 
might be, wherin euery teacher doth for the peoples good exhorte. 

The brethren hauing thus yelded their seuerall iudgments, the 
messenger one M*^ Mayham that came w^ letters from the 
Bailliffes of Yarmouth to the brethren was called in, and it was 
signified to him what was adiudged of Mr. Androwes' de- 
parture from We!iham, and M*^ D. Crick said unto Mr. Mayham 
blame not the people for being lothe to part w*** their pastor, for 
if I were one of yt church, I had as licue they shuldest pluck out 

* • told * ttniek oat * • hit ' ttmck out 



\ 



i* I I a li O B ■«■*-■»..'» ^>^ m i » imt t iii— ». ■« ^ a — ■» ■^-TiJ^^^.' ^ ii TI i *"S ■^i>ii»^g't:^.:jiyipii>w»^ia»x,^i»<»fc**«**w^»M4Mli^<< 



'^» »■—>■■ II II II ^ 



£ 



46 PRESBYTERIA9 MOVEMBIIT 

myne eie as take from me my paster, to whom M' Mayham 
answered, but Sir, if yon cast oat y' eie vow will gene me leaao to 
take it np : and so the brethren ended debating about this matter 
and M*^ Mayham departed tmsatisfied. 

At this extraordinary meetinge Mr. Negus propounded whether 
he might depart from Ipswichei the most of his parish standing 
against him and having covenanted w^ him to be there one yeare 
et brake their covenant and did euen thrust him out,^ since 
e had now a good callinge ofTred him to the congregation of Lee * 
and was thought good that the people of Ipswich shuld be oonferd 
withall by M' D. Chapman and M*^ D. Cricke. 

Tutching the motion w^** M*^ Morse propounded before for 
going to a private place it was at this tyme adiudged by the most 
of the brethren that he shuld rather tarry at home w*'* his mother, 
bicause the place he shuld goe to was but private as his mother's 
house was. 

[16S4/S.] The 8 of March was our 28 meeting ordenary as before at 
Colchester at M*^ Lewis his house. 

At this tyme a little was spoken of M*^ Androwes departure, 
for he had desired M*^ Lewis and M*^ Newman to signify to the 
brethren his desire to haue bene there w^** them but could not, but 
bicause he was alreadye departed from Wenham, they thought it 
not good to deale in toe matter of his going to any other place, 
but as he had gone from Wenham w%ut their' consent soe they 
wold let him ffoe to any other place. 

The questions moued at this tyme were these : 
M' D. Crick moued as l^fore he had done, what course was to 
be taken w^^ some kind of people that disturbed him in his 
mynistry, it is deferred to be further considered of. 

' Harmonj did not pre?ail between the Puritan pastor and hit congregation in 
nine eases oot of ten. Browne eomplained that* the parishes were in sneh bondage 
to the bisliops that thoj required whoever would minister to them to come nnto 
the same bondage * (quoted in Dexter, Congregationalism^ p. 67). See aho an 
artiele bj the present editor in the Church Quarterlp Review for April 1904 on 
* The People and the Puritan Mofement,' whore the question is oonsidered al 
some length. This 'Minute Book* abounds in Ulustrations of the argument 
there set forth. See meetings 29, 51, 60, 61, and 79. 

• Usuallj written * Leigh.' • • his ' crossed oat 



MUfUTB BOOK 47 

M' Parker moaed that the Question of the Sabboth might be 
determined, it was also deferred. 

M*^ Dowe moued the same question in effect W** M*^ D. Crick 
did, but he compleyned of such as wold not come to heare him nor 
receyne the Sacraments from him, this was also deferred for want 
of tyme. 

Mr. Negus craued the brethrens aduise whether he might 
accept the callinge of the Church in Ipswich| or of the Church in 
Lee, it was thought meet if lie might haue convenient iymes to 
exercise his ministery and a good callinge to them, not conditionaU 
nor subiecte to soe much reading of service, that then he shnld 
rather tary in Ipswich bicause of the want of pastors, and for feare, 
lest if he went noe pastors shuld be gotten afterwarde. 

Mr. Tay moued the bretlireu that the maisters of Colledges 
might be written unto to haue a care of the Church discipline. 

. The next meeting is appointed to be at Barford at Hofflane at 
M"* Cockrels : the speaker, M*^ D. Chapman, M' Tilney moderator. 

The 5 of April] was our 29 meeting 1585 at Barfolde. [158S.] 

At this meetinee the question moued before by M** D. Cricka 
for those that wold not heare nor come to the Communion was 
concluded upon thus, that he shuld use all lenity w^^ them and 
persuade them if he could by gentle means, and it was thonghta 
meete that M*^ D. Chapman and M** D. Cricke shuld use some 
conference w*^ them to the same ende. 

As tutching M*^ Sandes his question, being the same almost 
w^** the former, but differing in this point, that the persons he 
compleyned of wold come to the worde diligently but tooke eueiy 
light occasions of brawles to hinder their comming to the Com- 
munion : It was answered that the auncientes in the towne shnld 
deale w^** them and professe an earnest dislike of their course and 
if they wold not be reformed by that meanes, then to discoante* 
nance them, to this end that they might see their foUye. 

Another question moued by M*^ Dowe was this, yt M*^ Bird 
scholem*^ of Cockfield might be written unto to accept 6t Wenham. 
it was thought good he shuld be hearde preach, and soe be allowed 
of by the brethren.' 

* And jet these and others who had done the tame wrote in IfiOl, ' Coneeming 
our eonterenoes, we hare been charged to hare given orden and made ministen 
and to have adminiatered the censnret of the Church and finallj to have eaereised 



>^« ^ 



* *"• ' - ■ - •»»^fc«i» av^ ■■! >i a^Jkte <»<v.. ,^ 



JT^S^'i-* »»a<*<t-»f «■<> J. 



48 FRESBYTERIAN MOVEMENT 

Also he moaed tliat we die mynisters might use one fonne and 
order in o^ praiers before our sermons, some praying for the 
chnrch before some after, some making noe praier in thendoi w^^ 
was yelded unto by the brethren all geving consent unto yt. 

Againe he moned, that we might minister the Sacramentes if 
not so often in o' Churches here aboute, yet all upon one daie, 
w*** the brethren yelded unto to be done all upon one daici bat it 
could not be agreed on to be done once a moneth| as it is in some 
Churches. 

M' D. Chapman liked well of the former motions and desired 
that the orders of our Churches for gouemment might be imparted 
one to another, and the best to be tsScen and used, that there might 
be as much conformity as might bo outwardlie. 

Also he moued the brethrens aduise in this; what course might 
be taken w^^ one tliat had committed an oflfence secretlie, and 
denied it before some persons of the same place wher he did the 
offence, and yet afterward unto some of the sd persons did con* 
fesse that he did ]ye, whether he were to confesse his fault onlie to 
those fewe or to be urged tp- the publicke confession of it, the 
suspicion that he is faulty being publike but not his confession : it 
was diflerred till the next meetinge. 

He also moued whether the Auncients of a Church having 
once consented unto an order to haue a Communion once a moneth, 
it be not a matter of conscience for them to w***draw themselues 
at anie communion without argent business, diflferred till the next 
meeting. 

Mr. Lewis required aduise what course he shuld take w^ some, 
that refused to beare him on the lordes daie when M' (sic) did 
preache, and told of one woman that professed a desire to come to 
the Communion w*'' him, and yet thought she shuld not ouereome 
herself to be present at the Sacrament bicause she shuld lose the 
exercise of the worde, the consideration of it was deferred. 

all ceelcsiasttoal jarifldiction .... we protest before Qod and the holy Angels, thai 
we have never exercised anj part of snch jurisdiction nor had anj purpose agreed 
among ns to exercise the same, before we should bj public lawbeanthorized there* 
unto.* Neal, Puritan$, v. S98 (1816). Letter of Puritan Ministers to the Queen, 
1593, ApriL Yet onlj casuistry can show that their actions in the cases of Mr. 
Andrews, Mr. Negus, and Mr. Bird were not the giving of orders and making of 
ministers ; and in this book elsewhere are abundant examples of exercising church 
discipline or of seeing that it waa exercised, e^. meetings 8S and 89l 



» tj t) I I ■ II 



■^ — i*ir^ ^ >* >i-H! - ■■■J«- • ■ -'" ' " " -*" '* '■'^' ^ *' 



MUCUTE BOOK 4B 

Ud also signified tluit il' Tay of Peldon desired the brethren 
to praie for godes blessing upon his busyness now left unto him 
by reason of his brothera deatne and that they wold helpe him w^^ 
a contynuall supplie in his place and service of his church for one 
nioneth on the lordes daie : w^^ was laid on M** Stocton and he 
yelded unto it and promised to goe euery lordes daie. 

M*^ Newman asked counsell what shuld be done w^** such men as 
trouble their ministers being altogether disordered against whom 
if the ministers compleyne, they may feare by their compleints 
agayne the ouerthrow of their ministeiy, differred till some other 
tyme. 

llie next place to be at Dedhani at M*^ Parkers housci the 
speaker ^l^ SandeS| the moderator Mr. Newman. 

The 3 of May was our 30 Meeting at Dedham, ^ [1589. 

At this meeting the ({uestion that M' D. Clmpman moued the 
last meeting was determyned thus, that the attempt of the fact 
being secrett, and the lie that he made in denying the attempte 
being but to one also, that if that one man to whom he disclosed 
his lie doe see fruites of repentance in him, he is not to be urged 
to a more publike confession of his faulte. ffor thother question 
that he moued tutching the coming to euery communion, the 
brethren left it to his owne observation of the causes that might 
hinder them from comhige and soe to deale w^** them accordinglie* 

M** D. Cricke desired againe some aduise, how he shuld deale 
vr^^ some disordered persons in his churche. M*^ D. Chapman 
was entreated to talk w^** them. _. 

Mr. Negus desired the brethren to take knowledge of his 
course taken to entringe the benefice of T^ee, if they liked it to 
allow of him, if not to admonish him, thanking god for the benefits 
of the meeting, acknowledging he had failed in many thinge-s, and 
craued their praiers to god for him. 

Mr. Dowe moued that M"* Harh'Ston might be talked w^^mll 
for keping an extraordenary assemblie, for w"^** he was like to be 
indicted, and soe good men might come into trouble by it : It waB 
answered the assemblie was dissolued and that it was not to be 
delt in by us, but if any going that waie shuld talk w*^ Mr. 
Harleson about it, yt were well. 

Mr. Newman renewed his former matter and desired further to 
knowe^ how fiirre a I\istor might safelie reade in tlie Common 



\ 



'« 4 ■ — 



' n i*i\m iu a xi 



knHMMMMi*MalMMMM«MitaMMa 



50 



rR£SltYT£KIAX MOVEMENT 



praier book and hazard his liberty in the mynisterie for the same, 
this had been handled beforei and was referred to further con- 
sideration. 

The next place appointed was at M*" Sandes house in Boxforde. 
The Speaker Mr. Lewis ' and Mr.' Farrar, Moderator. 

[15S5.] The 7 of June was our 31 meeting at Boxforde. 

At this tyme M' D. Chapman signified that there wold be 
a meeting at Gambridee of diuerse godlie men, wher it were expe- 
dient that Questions shuld be moued to them to haue their indg- 
ment how farre we might reade in the booke of common prayer. 
2. to craue their aduise how to prevent the mischieff that is like 
to ensue by some that make a Schisme and rent from o^ churche. 
And lastlie whether we may use the Bishops and come to their 
Courtes. the motion was liked well of, and the persons to be 
chosen for this busynes were to be thought upon against the next 
meetinge. 

M' Sandes moued that some thinges might be considered of 
for the helpiiup forward of discipline the next parliament, it was 
liked of, but cbferred. 

The next place appointed was at Barfold at Mr. Tilneys house. 
The speaker M' Stocton. the Moderator M*^ Parker, the daie of 
Meeting to be this daie three weekes upon some speciall considera- 
tioni. 

[1585.] The 28 of June was our 32 meetinge. 

Where it was agreed upon the Questions before propounded 
that M*" Newman and M*^ Sandes shuld deale w^^ the brethren at 
Cambridge, to know their iudgments in the same. 

Tutching Mr. D. Crickes question for disordered persons, it 
was said, that he shuld use all meanes to draw them forwarde and 
to wyne them, and if not to excommunicate them after longe 
patience accordinge to o*^ saviours rule, but some thought that first 
he shuld rather desire the chieflf and forwardest in the congregation 
to deale w^ them, and if they prevailed not, to convent them 
before some magistrate as raylers, and see to punishe them. 

The next place was appointed to be at Coxall at M' Newmans 
house the speaker M' Taye. M*^ D. Chapman moderator. 



' ^Fftrnur'tinickoiil. 



' * Newnuui ' ■troek oat 



tt^ II II 1^ 111 



I I ■ n iiiM ir mr-rai r- — ^~ ■*" '■" - — *-■*-'■*■ 



^ !!■ ■ miim^miitam^m^ 



MINUTE BOOK h\ 

[158$.] 

The 2 Angost was our 33 meeting at Coxall. 

fTor the questions that shnld haue bene moned to the brethren 
at Carabridge M*^ Newman did signifie, that ther was nothing done 
in them there, but that the brethren purposed to meete againe, and 
at the same meeting M*^ Knewstubb was thought fittest to deale 
w^^ the brethren that shuld be there assembled, having the ques- 
tions delyuered unto him. 

f!or 5l Jjewis his matter before propounded, M' D. Chapman 
and M' D. Crick and Mr. Taie are appointed to deale w^ M' 
Northie ' and the Bailifles about it. 

M*^ Stocton asked this question, whether the contenta before -, 
the Chapters might be read, many of them being collected wronge : 
some delmte was of it emong the brethren, some liked bicause thej 
had used them, and saw no cause yet to moue them to the con> 
trnrie ; some disliked them, but nothing was done in it but referred 
it to further consideration. 

M<^ D. Crick wold know some sounde reason whie faith and 
hope shuld be eaithlie benefits, and shuld not last in godes King- 
dome being said by thapostle Paull 1 Cor. 13. to be' permanent^ 
and be opposed against thother tempofall giftes. it was not 
debated of. 

M*^ Tay moued the brethren to consider what course he might 
take to obteyne one for to read a Lecture at Layer ' on the Sabboth 
daie, it was deferred. 

^Ir. D. Chapman desired the brethren to enquire and consider 
of some fitt man for the pastors place in' Bedforde and to name 
him to him : he also moued the brethren that there might be a 
faste used considering the iudgment present upon us, w^** was 
yelded unto, and the daie appointed for it to be this daie forthe- 
night at Dedliam at il*^ D. Chapmans house. 

The speakers were these M'' D. Chapman. M' D. Cricke. M' 
Sandes. and the Moderator M*^ Taye. And tutching o' nsnall 
meeting the place at Pelden at Mr. Taies, the speaker. M'' Parker. 
M"* Lewis the Moderator. 

Our Extraordinary meeting being y* 34 was y* 16 of August [15M.] 
at Dedliam. 

' 8€4 Introduetioii. ' *oppo8e * itniek out 

* 'Lajtr' and «LaSer'mLAiiigaon (?). I>ayiat,p. 100, and Newooorl But 
U€ Tejs to Parker, infrtLt pw 88. 

■ S 



\ 



m ^ iii i »i *» I II Krf.^iii<U^<*W*r<^w*^<i— J— >r^a>WMa#^fc^^iA,fc^fc,^aj^^^ 



52 PRE8BTTERIA5 MOVEAIEIfT 

^ych I ^2116 was spent in praier and fastinge as was before pre* 
scribed, being the XVJ of August bicause we wold haue it bdbre 
o' usuall meetinge. The thinges moued were these, ffirst M' 
Taie moued to haue a lectureread at Layer as before. 2. M*" Dowe 
moned for M*^ Wilcockes gathering.' 3. M' Sandes craned that 
some aduise mieht be geuen to the brethren in Lankishire tutching 
the Keping of uiat Commission they had to punish fyne ' and sue 
for more power rather than to lose it : these were deferred till the 
next meetinge. 

[15S5.] The 6 of Sept. was our 35 meeting at Peldon. 

Where M*^ Taie moued the brethren to haue a lecture at Laier, 
it was granted unto him by the brethren, that they wold helpe him 
and come together in concourse as they shuld be requested to 
preaohe. 

M' Farrar desired the brethreus counsell whether he mi^ht 
baptise the child of a good christian that was come with his wieff 
from another towne wlier an ill minister was bicause he wold not 
haue it baptised of him, and it was borne in Mr Farrars parishe, 
the most thought there was daunger in it, and wished him to 
refuse it. 

M*" D. Chapman desired the brethren earnestlie for supplie to 
yv Wilcocke more liberallie, la}'ing out his state by a letter of his 
sent to him and to M*^ D. Cricke and the rest of the brethren 
wherin euery man promised to doe what he coulde. 

M*^ Stocton moued the brethren to aduise him wliat he might 
doe in a matter wherunto he was entreated and called by common 
consent, viz, to accept of a livinge : the brethren thought it very^ 
convenient he shuld accept the calling if his affection stood unto 
the people and that he might haue a lawfull callinge to them, and 
(luietly passe through the B* handes. 

Tutching M' Sandes his question moued at o*" former fast the 
10 of Aug: bicause he was not present at this meeting, nothing 
was said to yt. The next place at Boxforde at M' birdes house. 
'M^ Bird speaker. M' Morse Moderator. 

• 

■ •bj*ftinickoat 

' Thit meeting cannot be definitelj identified. 

* A High Commission to the Lancashire clergy against papists. The Poritant 
objected to the High Commission onlj when it was directed against tliemselTCS. 



ilVHUTE BOOK 53 

The 4 of October was our 30 meeting at Boxforde. . [i&BS.] 

At this tyme M' Saiidcs tooke M' Binles place excusing hit 
father by sandrie bosines that he had^ so as he conld not per* 
forme it. 

The Questions moued were these, flirst Mr. Tay sent a letter 
by M'' Lewis wlierin he desired the brethren to heipe him this 
ternie for the snpplie of his place, and desired that M"* Jlorse n\ight 
be delt w^'^all for it, tlie brethren laid it upon M'' Morse and he 
accepted it 

$1'' Stocton desii*ed the brethrens ailuise whether he might not 
send letters agayne to Kent about his livinge, his letters being 
|)eri8hed by the way, it was answered that he mighte. 

M*" D. Cricke asked Ik>w he might deale w'^ some untoward 
persons in his Church, it was answered other he might convent 
them before some Justice, or present them at their leete for 
absence from the Churohe, or compleyne of them to the B. toir 
redresse. 

The place appointed was at Barfold at M"" D. Crickes house the 
speaker M*" Tilney, the moderator M"* Dowe. 

The 8 of November was our 37 Meeting at Barfold. [15S5.] 

Where M** Sandes propounded this for his father, whether he 
might not gene oner his place to a third man being aged himself, 
it was spoken of but nothing concbided. 

M*" D. Chapman spake of the Clothiers setting their Woadfats 
on the Sabboth daie : for this order was taken, that eueiy one 
shuld deale w^** the godliest of tliat trade,' and to seeke out the 
best waie that might be taken for that matter. 

M** Newman craned the brethrens allowance for a catechisroe 

« 

that he had made for his people, titer was nothing concluded for it. 

M*" Tilney moued this, whether he might allow and admitt* 
the children of those to Imptismo that did refuse the lordes supper, 
it was not debated bicause the same in eflTect had l^ene handled 
before. 

The next place appointed was at Langham at M' Farrars 
house, M** Bii^e Speaker, M*^ Tay moderator. 

The 6 of December was our 38 Meeting at Langham. [16SS.] 

AVhere M*^ Dowe was speaker supplying M"* Birdes place 

> * tQ ' stroek 091. * *of* finickoiit 



54 PRESBYTERIAN MOVEMENT 

bicause he came late : At this tyine» M*^ D. Cricke desired the 
breUirens aduise in this : for one that had maryed his wynes sister, 
and was desirous to hane counsell for it, if it were thoughte a sj'ne 
he wold leaoe her: It was answered that the manage was nnlaw- 
fall and yt he lined in adulterie, but the brethren knowe not 
whether his motion came of conscience or of a camall derire to 
hane another, and therfore wold not gene counsel] in it. 

M** Morse moned the brethren that he might (hane) some 
better assurance than the brethrens charge for his preaching in 
M*^ Taies place, lest he come into some trouble,' w^^ was deferred 
till the nexte meetinge. 

M^ Sandes said they were troubled w*** Glouer,* who labored 
to hurt the people w^ his errours, it was reserued for further 
consultation. 

M'^ Dowe moued that when we had no speciall causes to deale 
in, some question of divinity might be propounded to the rest. 

The place appointed to be at Stratford at M*^ Morses house, the 
speaker M' Birde, the Moderator M' Farrar. 

[1585/6.] Tjje 3 of January was our 39 Meeting at Stratforde. 

Where it was agreed upon that ther shuld be procured for M*^ 
Morse as good assurance as might be for his place. 

And as tutching Olover, wheras he was bounde by the Magis- 
trate to appeare before the Bishopp, he is now released, upon conr 
ference to be had w*^ him, and if he be not reformed [by] it*, it is 
thought good by the brethren that the magistrate shuld be delte 
w^^ for the conventing of him agayne before theBishoppe. 

Tutching the wo^ setting^ it is referred to further conference. 

Mr. D. Chapman moued this, that wheras M"* Morse had bene 
now a long tyme tried for his hability to teache, that he wold 

* This it trnlj ramsrluble eridenee : (1) Uutt the oonferenee coDtiderad that il 
had giYen a distinct antboritation ; (S) that their own member eontidered it of no 
value and that it committed him to eoroething illegal. The Puritans declared on 
oath in 1593 that thej had done nothing not allowable bj law. 

' Edward Olorer, a minister in Essex inclined to Brownism. 8. Bredwell 
wrote, 1586, A DeUctum of Edward Olover*$ Heretical Confection^ dc^ wiOi em 
Adinonitum to the Following of Glover and Browne. He was brooght before Ibo 
Archbishop, probably bj the eiTorts of these ministers, was twice imprisoned, and 
set frse in April 1586 al the intercession of Borghlej. Strype, Anmale^ m. 1. 684. 

• See 37th meeting. 



MINUTE HOOK 55 

accept of a place to teach godt's people now offred : the brethren 
thought very well of the motion and allowed it., but M*^ Morse 
desired a tyine to consider of it. 

M*^ Newman desired connsell how farre a minister might goe 
to the hazarding of his ministry for the surplice, and other cere- 
monies, bicause of soDie good bretliren tliat be in trouble for it, 
this was deferred till we might heare the adnise of other lemed 
brethren. 

The next place appointed to be at Barfold in Iloglane at M' 
Cockrels house the speaker M'' Mon«e. M*^ D. Cricke moderator. 

The 7 of Febru : was our 40 meeting at Barfolde. [l68«/a.J 

Where these thinges were propounded : flirst M*^ D. Chapman 
desired the brethren to g^ue tiirn their aduise how to deale w^ 
some that were seduced by Glover whether it were not necessary 
that some of them shuld come to Dedham to confirme the doctrine 
of Righteousness to faith. It was answered that they thought it 
meete that they shuld be first mildly delt withall by tlieir ministers 
2. if that wold not serue to convent them before some of the Con- 
gregation, and if that prevailed not, then after four] saviors rule to 
convent them before the whole Churche ana to lay open their 
errors, that the rest might not be hnrte. 

iil^ D. Chapman also moued how he might deale w^^ some 
careles persons that had no regard of the word or Sacraments, it 
was said the same question had bene handled before, but their 
aduise now was to compleine to the magistrates. 

Af Lewis craned the brethrens aduise what course he might 
take to prevent the practise of ]Mrs Awdley for his removinge ' out 
of his place, the gift of the benefice being in her hand, it was 
answered, that he shuld signifie to the people of his parish his 
mynd, and stirre them up to labour w*** my Lorde Chanceler for 
the preventing of it, and to procure unto them a good minister.* 

It was agreed upon at this meeting also, that iP Morse shuld 
consider of bis livinge at Belsted and of the people there, and to 
geue an answer of his determination. 

It was at thistyme concluded upon that M' Catlyn of Wenham 

* * of * crossed oat. 

* This and othw examples in this book show how manj of the petitions sod 
intercessor/ letters came to be written. See aUo next meeting. 



- - ■ " - 



56 PRESBYTERIAN MOVEMBXT 

Bluild be allowed as one of o** companie, yf it could be peroeyved by 
^l** Tilney that he did desire the same and will promise oontynnanoe 
in it, and submit himself to the lawea that be prescribed to be 
done in o^ meetinges. 

Tlie next place at W Lewis his house in Colchester. The 
speaker 'M' Newman. M' Lewis moderator. 

[1585/ri.] The 7 of March was our 41 meeting at Colchester. 

At this tyme 'M' Catlyn was admitted one of o*" companie. II' 
Tilney desired adnise how he might deale to kepe one out. that 
went secrctlic about to supplant him : he was oonseyled to stirre 
up the chiefT of his parishe to use all meanes to prevent it. 

M*^ 1). Crick desired to know whether he might not publikelie 
pray for those that did single themselues from the Church, to 
commend them to the praiers of the Churehe as men diseased and 
(greatly needing it : some thought the Accon wold be sti^anngei 
and that they shuld be proceeded against nntill it ahqld come to 
excommunication and then be praied for : but most yelded, th{|t 
he might pray for them not naming them. 

M*^ Dowc asked counsell what he might doe frome Ji^mes Ander*^ 
son that gooth alx)ut as he feared w^*' letters iVom Glover or such aa 
he is : he was aduise[d] to suppresse him if it might be and to be 
brought before the magistrate. 

II'' D. Chapman moued the brethren for some order to be taken 
w*** disordered persons but it was deferred. 

'Jlie next place is at M*" Tales house in Layer : the speaker M^ 
D. Cricke, the moderator M** Stocton. the tyme to be the weeko 
after Easter weeke. 

[1586.] The 11th of April was our 42 meeting at Ijayer. 1586. 

The questions moued were these, il** D. Cricke did still com- 
pleyne of some disordered persons in their church, but ^ nothing 
was said to it. 

M'' Sandes put the brethren in mynd tliat the tyme present 
thretned much misery to come, and thought it necessary for a fast 
to be appointed, it was defeiTed till the next meetinge. 

The next place appointed was at * Boxford at M"* Sandes his 
house the speiiker ^l' Fan*ar the Moderator M*^ Dowea and the 
t^me and day to Ije tlie second of May next. 

* * nothing ' eroMed out. 

^ * Barfold at M' Tilnejt hooM * struck out 



MIMC7TE BOOK 57 

The 2 of ifay was our 43 lileeting at Boxforde. PM6. 

At this tyme it was agreed that the next meeting due shnld 
be spent in prayer and fastinge, and the day to be the last.of May 
a moneth hence. The next place to be at Barfold at M' lllnejs 
honse. The speakers at the fiist to be these M*^ Tay, Mr. Stocton, 
M"* Morse. Tlie Moderator M' Newman. 

The 30 of May was the 44 meeting at Barfolde. [1586.] 

M** Tay mone^ this, what good course might bo taken for tlie 
Bishops cominge for the preventing of the Church wardens othes ; 
y t was said, tliey might swearo w^** protestacion : viz. tliat they wold 
doe any thinge [//lo/] might stind w^^ godes glory and the good of 
the church : and the lawyers haue said that the law did bynd to 
sweare to none other thinges tlien tutched piety and charitie. 

^1'' Sandes requested yt M*" Salmon pastor of firwerton might 
be admittetl as one of o** company, yt was generally liked of» so 
that he might consider the gretnes of the iouniies that he must 
take, and of his purpose to contynue, and yt he shuld vet be staied 
from cominge, to harken whether Al** Wright ' do labor to pro- 
cure such a like meeting about him as wee. 

The next place appointed is M** Dowes house at Stratford, the 
speaker M** D. Chapman, the moderator M** Birde, and the daie to 
be w^''in one moneth vz the 27 of June. 

Tlie 27 of June was the 45 meeting at Stratforde. [158a.] 

Where M** D. Chapman shewed a letter that came from the 
ITrench chnrche * recjuiring aide and reliefT, to w'* enery one pro* 
fessed themseliies willing to helpe toward it so mucn as they 
could.- 

Secondlie M** D. Chapman desired to haue their testimony that 
it was agreed upon cmongst them, that if Glover could be taken 
he shuld be oflTml to the magistrate.* 

At this meetinge M"* gale was admitted to be one of o*" 
companye. 

5l*^ Tay moucd the brethren to consider the B* ^ coming on 

* See note to the 27th meeting. 

* In London, or all the Hngnenott in France, or the Choreh of La Roehellei 
often called in England ' the ffrench choreh ' t 

* Olover had been released in April 1586 the second time. 8e$ note to the 
88th meeting. < Binhop of London, Aylmer. 



\ 



--Hw-— J, 






m-mtrnt 



58 FRERBTTERIAX MOVKMENT 

visitAcon, what we sliuld doe if he shiild nioue sabficription : it was 
answered, nothing could be said of it, till they knew how he wold 
deale. 

M*^ D. Cricke required the brethrens aduise for M"* Stocton 
accepting of Newton Uvinge, w^** they all agreed unto. 

The next place appointed to be at M*^ Parkers house in Ded- 
liam. The Speaker M** Catlin : the moderator M** Tilney. 

[1686.] The 8 of August was our 48 meeting at Dedham. 

where the matter moued before for the relieff of the firench 
church was considered of, and it was thoughte meete not to be 
done publikelie bicause the people were not so much charged,^ 
but to deale privately w^^ the best affected. 

M** Taie required that there might (be) another fast as other 
brethren had done, wherto it was answered of most, that those 
that thought good of such an exercise might doe it, but yet none to 
undertake it w^'^out shewing thrir reasons to the brethren, that 
they might aduise them in it^ 

M** Sandea at this tyme shewed the reasons that moued them 
unto it in SnflTolk. 1. the scarcity of all thinges. 2. the little 
good it had wrought in men. 3. the state of the fTrenche chnrche, 
and the matters of the low^ cuntreis and generalHe the contempte 
of the gosple, how beit, it was not thought meete that any fast 
shuld be used as yett 

At this meeting M"* Salmon admitted, and the orders of th^ 
meeting read unto him, and unto M*" Gale wherennto they readelie 
consented. 

The next place appointed to be at M"* Newmans house of 
Coxall : the speaker M** Parker : M"* Tay moderator. 

[1586.] The 5 Sept. was our 47 Meeting at CoxalL 

Where Questions were moued tutching supplications to be made 
to the Counsell, it was thought good that one shuld be made for 
many Townes, and Maulden to hane one by itselC 

The place of the next meeting to be at Boxforde at M"* Birdes. 
The Bfeoker M"* Salmon : and l^Ir. Catlin moderator. 

* Does this mean that these miniiters with their Tettrlct levied tsxes on their 
pftHnhet, or doee it refer to the State tszest 



MIKUTK BOOK 59 

The 2 of October was our 48 nieoting at Boxforde. P^^^l 

where a daie for thexereiae of praier and fastinge wasappmnted 
to be the next meetinge : The speakers M** Stocton, M** Lewis and 
ir Sandes : and the Moderator M^^ Farrar. the place to be Dedham 
at M** D. Chapmans honse. 

The 10 of October was our 49 meeting at Dedham. l^^^^l 

wher praiers and fastinge were used as before was concluded. 

Ther was nothing now moued. Tlie next place is r.t M"* Farrars 

of Langhnm. M** Dow speaker, M' Lewis moderator. 

The 7 of Novenib : was our 50 meeting at Langham. [i^^BO.] 

M** D. Chapman moued the brethren that a letter might be 
written to the godlie brethren in London who though they were 
forward in furthering of discipline yet^ a letter' wold encourage 
them to be more zealous, and we shuld be moued the rather to 
write bicanse some of them are of mynd to aske a full reformation 
and to accept of none if they had not all, but the indgment of the 
brethren was that some reformation might be accepted of if it 
were graunted.* 

Seoondlie he required that in the letter they shuld put them in 
mynd of M"" Cartwnghts booke of the Confutation of the Rhemish 
Testament,^ and to further yt unto the presse. 

M*^ Sandes moued whether he might not haue a Thankea* 
givinge on the Queens daie * as before they had a faste, it was 
deferred. 

M** Tilney moued the brethren to consider for a faste, it was 
answered that we expecte direction from the brethren at London 
and soe doe deferre it a tyme. ~~ 

The next place appointed to be at .Hoglane for M"* Stocton : 
The Speaker M"* Newman. M'' Morse moderator. 

The 5 of December was our 51 Meeting at Barfolde. [IMl.] 

Where M"* Dowe was speaker in l^I"" Newmans steede. 

The matters propounded were these, ffirst M"* D. Chapman 

* *bj'stni6koot. • ^to'stniekoot 

' No better eTtdenee is possible that the Paritan partj did not agree within - 
itself, and that the assertions of the leaders are little more than their personal 
opinions or what thej thought men wonld support. 

* See letters, pp. 77-80, and the notes to them. 

* November 17, the daj of Elisabeth's accession.. Strype, Aylmer, p. 6S. 



\ 



60 rRESBTTEBUN MOVEMENT 

desired the brethrens Imndes to that letter he sent to M'' D. Cricke 
in his owne name w®^ was graunted him. 

M' Stocton moued that we shuld commend this o^ state of 
dearthe onto god in our pnblike praiers. 

M' Farrar signified that he was come to the 3*^ admonition/ 
it was said, tliat the matter was Iiandled at M** Birdes house and 
conclnded that the Surplice shnld not be yelded unto bicause they 
sought to haue us ycld unto all the ceremonies.* 

M** l^lney desired aduise what he might doe to one, who having 
euer resisted his mynistry and countes him no minister nor Uieir 
church noe Churche, whether he might mary him except he wold 
confesse his faulte : it was answered, that it was daungerous for 
him to denie him manage, and better to let the Congregation for- 
bid yt, and soe stoppe the askinge of it, or to drawe him by this 
meanes into the Church, and to signify before the sermon to him 
that he wold not mary him except he did confesse his faulte, and 
soe to let him consider of it till the sermon were done. 

M** Dowe moued whether tlie Church wardens shuld not doe 
their duties to prevent such as offend (as not cominge to Church 
or Commnnion,) for feare of hazarding his mynistery by their 
compleints against him, it was thought meete that they shuld kepe 
their othes. 

M** Farrar moued that his brother of Holbrooke mighte be 
admitted one of o*" company, w^** was yelded unto by the brethren : 
M'' D. Cricke moued that there might be a disputation, it is 
deferred. 

The next place at Stratford at M*^ Morses House: The speaker 
^I** Newan. The Moderator M' Salmon. 

[1586/7.] The 2 of Jannary was our 52 Meeting at Stratforde. 

At this tyme, M** Newman moued whether he mighte not 
ioigne in another conference w*^ some good brethren that did 
request yt of him, and that he wold l)e altogether w^^ them : he 
professed he wold not doe yt without the brethrens likinge, de- 

* Bj Canon Law he was admonished to do his datj, often speeifieallj stated ; 
then aCter a time, if he did it not, admonished again, and a third time, and then 
suspended or deprived. 

' This is important. The bishops said that all thej asked was that men should 
conform in a certain few eeeentials ; probably thej had no further designs, but 
clearly mai)j mfin be|ieved th^ had. 



\UNOTfe Booit 6i 

diringe to contyniie still w^^ ns:^ Secondlie he mooed what 
course the miuisters suspended for tlie surplice, and like to be 
suspended shuld take : yt was thouffht best that some gentlemen 
be moned to solicite the cause to the Counselli and yt was de- 
creed that M'' D. Chapman and 'M^ D. Cricke shuld go to my 
L. lliche* and to Sir lloberte Jemiin' with letters from the 
brethren to that end. 

^M** Morse moued whether he might not preach at M*^ fordes of 
Butley * a tyme, being recjnested to exercise his guide. It was 
granted to him, soe he did after proceed further, to accepte of a 
callinge there or els where. 

The next place at M*^ D. Crickes house in Darfold : M** l^ney 
speaker. M** Stocton moderator. 

The 6 of Febru. was our 53 meetinge at Barfolde. 11586/7.] 

Where M' D. Chapman signified to the brethren what thev did 
w^^ S** lloberte Jermin vz that he wold write to ray Lord lliche to 
deale throughlie and effectually in that matter : M'' D. Cricke 
told the brethren that he shuld be moued to be of another meeting : 
yt was deferred till he shuld be moued. 

Mr. Sandes moued, that if the same Questions should be pro- 
pounded in other meetinges that be w^^ us in ours and the 
brethrens iudgments shuld vary from us, how a man might kepe 
himself upright, it was deferred.* 

ThirdUe M** D. Chapman moued there might be a fast, if the 
tyme were such, as he feared yt was, and the state of the Church 
noe better than he heard, it was yelded unto by the brethren. 

Mr. l^arker moued what course a minister shuld take when 

* 5m letten, p. 06. 

* The chief f AToarer of the Paritani, owning preseniiitions and adYowfooi in 
Warwickshire, Norfollc, Saflollc, Essex, and elsewhere, and the patron of mofl of 
these men ; he was in trooble with the Government on account of Robert Wright ; 
he was later the famoos Pmritan Earl of Warwick. Strype, Aylmert p. 54 ; t6uf. 
AnnaU, iii. pt i. 177-79; ptii. 238.28«. 

* Sir Robert Jermin, one of the influential Josticos of Suffolk, snapeoted in 15S1 
of being a favourer of Robert Browne, the sectary. Strype, AnnaU, Ut pt iL 17S 
ibid, iiL pt. i. 35-80. He was one of Leicester's dependents. The peiitioBS 
mentioned are probably those printed by Davids, Ntmeon/ormily in EaeXt pp. 81-SS. 

* Ije. in a private gcntleman*8 house. 

* The complete failure of the movement was due chiefly to this inability to 
agree, not merely to tlie interference of the State. 



\ 



02 PKESBYTEIUAX MOVEMENT 

disonlers be risen np in a Cburchy and be publikelie reproued, and 
the cliiefe of the parish, and the officers delt w^^ all whom it 
specially concemes to refomie them, and yet nothing is done, 
what then the minister shuld doe whether he shold there cease, as 
having done his full duty.^ deferred. 

^1' ilorse moued. whether he shuld not desire the B* aUowance 
for his peace in that place he is in, it was thought best he shuld. 

The next place of our meeting to be at Colchester at M"* Lewis 
his house. The speakers appointed for the fast to be M' Parker : 
M** Catlin and M** Salmon and M"" D. Chapman moderator. 

[1586/7.] ']^]^Q Q of March was our 51 meeting at Colchester. 

where praier and fastinge was used as before was appointed. 

^\^ Salmon moued whether M*^ Farrerof Holbrooke shuld 
know any more of our meetinge, not hauing accepted of yt 
hetherto : his brother answered that he found noe readines in him 
bicause he wold not be tied to a place, the brethren required him to 
charge his brother to be silent. 

M' Lewis moued the brethren to haue their handes set to a 
writinge for confirmation of that w«^ they had alreadie set downe, 
that a Paster shuld haue his owne people : ' much debating was 
of yt : some said yt was better to haue some or two delyuer yt in 
doctrine to the people, that course was thought daungerous oi 
some. Some thought yt might be set downe generally that a 
paster shuld haue his people, that if another did at the same time 
preach, yet he shuld enioy his people. Others thought to gene 
handes except the people reqmred yt, was to doe a thing very 
likelie daunfferous : But it was said that if two or three of the 
brethren did againe talk w^^ M** Nordiie ' and the people of it 
and could not prevaile, that then they shuld (give) him their 
iudgment in writinge under their handes and so yt was concluded. 

I This was the leoond great csnse of the failure of the movement, the Inabilitj 
of enfordng an j of their orders. In the last analyais it meant that the people 
refused to support it. See meetings 65 and 7S. 

* Here the dose eonneoUon, almost parallelism, in Congregationalism and 
Presbjterianism becomes apparent. Mote has been made alreadj of the olose 
personal connection of Barrow, Greenwood, and Browne with these Poritans, while 
Penry and Udal, usuallj claimed bj the Congregationalists, signed the * Discipline.* 
Sm the 66th meeting. 

• See stipro, note to the Sth meetingt 



MIKUTB BOOK 63 

M^ D. Chapman and M'' D. Cricke and M"* Tny were appointed to 
talk w*'' M' Northie. 

iP ^lorse signified that the B. wold |^ae noe libertie to any to 
preache w%at presentacion to a place, and see he oonld not goe to 
Batley. 

M*^ Tilney asked the brethrens adnise how to deale w^ a fellow 
in his parish, who being denied the solempnisation of his manage 
for his vile speeches against our Church, hath since gott himself 
maried by one Greenwood in a private house, yt was deferred. 

!Mr. D. Cricke moued what he might doe for an outrage com- 
mitted in his absence being at Hadleigh, a mans Mrieff beatinge 
her husband : there was hereupon a man in womans attire and a 
woman in mans were caned on a cowle staff w^ a drumme and 
Calyuer ^ and morise pikes * on mens shulders, he had vehemently 
inveighed against yt, and told them his credit was gretlie tutched 
in yt, but he wold know what he shuld further do in yt. yt was 
deferred. 

'Mr. Tay moued that the booke of discipline set downe by the 
brethren might be vewed and their iudgments giuen of it : ' yt 
was deferred. 

The next place is appointed to be at Peldon at M'^Tayes house. 
Mr Taie speaker, ilr. Sandes moderator. 

The 3 of Aprill was our 55 meeting at Peldon. 1587. [15870 

Where the matter that M*^ Parker moued in the 53 meetinge 
before was in part handled, but not concluded but deferred, till o^ 
next meetinge to be better considered of. and yt was appointed 
that M** D. Chapman and M"* Tay bring in theirlreasons for yt. 

M*^ D. Chapman and ^I** D. Cricke moued M' Northie for If 
Lewis his people, and he said, he wold not deale in yt. 

M' Tilneys matter, M' D. Cricke, M' Sandes, and M' Taies 
Questions for vewing of the booke of discipline were deferred till 
some other tvme. 

M*" D. Cncke moued the brethren to geue their aduise, whether 
M' Stocton shuld leaue Nawton having bene at soe great charge 
and like to be at more, and none wold beare any part w^^ him, and 
yet having tried his rights yt was feared he shuld not be at quiet. 

* /a CftUver, a niMll hand fireann of the sixteenth eenioiy, fired wiUioal a n^ 

* /.«. Monrii pike. ■ Compare Banerofl^ p. IS. 



\ 






.. . ■ .. II — -^J— L.^ .- . ^ ^ 



■ ^ > * ' ■>— I I m * ■ 11 1 1 I I !■! ■■ — ■— u— ^.^r— ^**'— *— ■**^— ^— *** 111 I ■■■■■» 11 I . ■- 11 ■ ■ ■ . .»■*»»». 



yjr-->x>~ 



64 PRESBVTEftUX MdVEMEKf 

yt was thought good he shuld moue some to talk w^^ M** Mord. 
and if he wold not defend his righte and ' beare his charge, then 
to leaue yt : Some thought it hard to leane the people and make 
M"" More to begynne suite a fresh agayne. M** Farrar moned the 
brethren to geue him aduise tutching his appearinge before the 
B : yt was said he shuld hane letters of Commendacon and soe 
goe to the meetinge of the brethren in London and haue their 
aduise: 

M** Lewis craned that since M"" Northie had bene dealt w^all, 
the people that left his ministerie might likewise be conferred w^^- 
all : this was not consulted oC 

The next place at M"" Sandes liis house in Boxforde. The 
Speaker M*^ Tilney. the moderator M"* D. Cricke. 

[1587.] The 8 of May was our 56 meeting. 

whera my ' Question was left undecided till the next meetinge 
bicause of M"" D. Chapmans and M' Tayes absence : 

M*" Sandes his question was delt in : vis that he might kepe 
himself upright in both meetinges, being free to yeld his iudgment 
as he had done before, but if he had yelded his hand to one thinge 
in one meetinge, if the same were propounded not to be urged to 
geue his hand againe, but to geue our handes tutchinge o"* indg^ 
ment in matters was not tliouj^t salTe in any respecte. 

M** Farrar moued what he might doe being ether presentlie to 
be suspended, or if he went not to be excommunicate, vt was 
thought best to tarie at home, and abide thexcommunication for 
soe he shuld gaine some longer tyme,' and he might be abeolued 
by a Proctor : but some doubted whether by the worde he might 
be absolved by a Proctor. 

The second Epistle of S. P. to Timothy was chosen at this 
meetinge to be euterpretc^ and order giuen to runne spedely oner 
}'t^ delyuering the doctrine brieflie, and passing ouer thexhorta- 
tioii, and onlie to stand upon some controversy betweue the Papists 
and us, and to handle them throughlie. 

' * dof end * struck oat. 

' Ix. Parker*!, of the (>8rd meetbg, one of the few personal tboctiet in the 
loDglia 

■ Fortj days before the writ Excommunicato Capiendo could issue out of 
Chancery to apprehend hun. Articles of 1589 in Strype, MThitgifl^ I 231 ; also 
Bum, Ecclesiastical Law, under * Excommunication * (170S), p. 64S. 



Mnnm book 65 

The next place appointed to be at M"* TUneys of Barfold. The 
speaker M** Stocton. the Moderator M' Dowes. 

The 12. of June was onr 57 meeting at Barfolde. [1M7.] 

Where my Question was deferred till the booke of discipline 
were vewed. 

M'Tay moned whether he shuld any longer contynne at Bntley 
w^out authority, yt was said, yt was not saffe, nor conveniei^ 
except he meant to take yt as his charge, and one said though the 
livinge were small, yet he might doe wen to seme the Lorde in that ' 
place, supplying the want of that Church himself. 

'ii' Lewis craned the brethrens aduise what to doe for his 
Excommunication ; he said his meaning was if he could not be 
released to craue a dale, and soe to make short not to be troubled to 
goe up euery terme : he was aduised to procure his libertie soe 
longe as he could thougho it were painfull to him.' 

M"" »Sandes delyuered a message from the brethren of another 
company, who desired that some thinges might be communicated 
from these meetinges one to another, and that for the concludinge 
of the matter of discipline some helpe might be had from us. and 
that they had concluded of M** D. Cncke and desired M' Chapman 
to deale in yt. deferred till the next meetinge. 

Mr. D. Chapman : what might be done w^** the excommunica- 
tions that were sent out: some said they might answere by a 
proctor : * others declared their practice in these places to be this, 
that if thexcommunication were against a notorious ofiender being 
obstinate they did it upon some holiday, but being some light 
fault they kept it in their handes and persuaded Uie partie to goe 
and end it. Some thought they might saie this much. The com« 
missary hath sent out an Excommunication. Others thought 
bicanse we were subiecte to their gouemmente in other thinffes, 
they saw noe cause why they shuld not yeld in this except uey 
shuld renounce the whole. Some thought it not safe to answer by 
a proctor, to let that be done by another which he wold not doe 
himself, so yt in thend it was concluded, that the aduise of some 
Lawyer shuld be asked how farre law did bind us to it. 

* ApfNirenUj he hud to tnbteribe things he did not hdSevs. 
' Jjt. answer bj a Iswjer instead of in person. The proetor al dfU law Is the 
same as the attorn^ at oommoo Urn. 

W 



*v< w -> ^»w<w *»*; ^'..,Tw. — ..^^ 



66 PRESBYTERIAH MOVEMEirr 

The next place appointed to be at Erwerton at M** Salmons 
house the speaker M*^ Morse, the moderator M"* Parker. 

[1687.] The 10 of July was oar 58 meeting at Erwerton. 

wher the matters depending before were left nndedded, only 
M' D. Chapman shewed a letter sent from the brethren abont 
Braintree, desiring M** Newman wholy : all said they were lothe to 
part with him, but if he thought he could be of bothe meetinffes, 
and holde oute they wold be glad in it, bnt ^ if he wold goe mej 
must be content. 

M*^ Salmon moued what he might doe w*^ xx s. that was 
gathered at a fast for the flBrench church whether he shuld send it 
to them or distribute it in his narish : yt was answered since it 
was soe published in the fast to be gathered for yt use, it shuld be 
employed to that use, except he shuld understand that the necessity 
of the ffrench churche were provided for, and then he might gene 
to the poore of his owne parishe. 

The next place Wenham at M** Catlins the speaker. M' Lewis : 
the moderator M** Newman. 

[1587.] The 8 of August was our 59 Meeting at Wenham. 

where first M' D. Cricke wold knowe who shuld goe to the 
conference at M** Fowles 22 August, he was unwilling to doe, yet 
at length it was laid upon him. The dealing w^ the booke of 
discipline was deferred till the next meetinge bicause M' Tay was 
now absent. 

M** Newman and M** Lewis chosen and sent to deale in that 
generall meeting at Cambridge, the matters wherin they shuld 
deale to be considered of. 

M** D. Chapman moued that bicause many ministers were 
troubled for ceremonies and more like to be, there was great use of 
that question to be moued at that meeting how farre they might 
goe w^^ peace of conscience and the good of the Church. 

M*^ Tilney moued his matter of departure from Barfold : It was 
not thought good it shuld be openly debated, nor the matters 
betwene M' D. Crick and him, or the Towne and him to be 
publikely delt in, but the cause to be deferred to M** D. Chapman, 
M"* Newman and M*" Lewis, to M"* Dowe, M' Farrar and M** &mde8 
and by them to be determined if it could be. M**' Farrar and 

> 'ha' struck out '* Chap ' simek out 



MUfUTB BOOK 67 

M** Parker moaed the same yt D. Chapman^ had done' before 
them. 

M** Catlin desired their praiers for his Church and people. 

M"" Sandes craned the helpe of the brethren to M' Justice 
Clenche to raoue him, that if in his circuite the cause of a yong 
man that had greUie abused one M'' Miggeley a preacher in Lank- 
shire (by making libels against him) didcome before him, he wold 
deale seuerelie in it It was thought unmeete to deale in it the 
persons being soe far of. And some said that the Justices might 
take it ill to be told what to doe in their Offices, and soe they 
thought it good [not] to deale in it, except one could speak w^ 
Judge Clenche personally of yt 

M** Newman did freelie yeld his consent to be of o^ meetinge, 
bicause he could not be of both he more enclyned to be of us, and 
soe it was concluded that letters shuld be sent to M*^ Rogers and 
the rest* 

The next place at Coxall at M*" Newmans the speaker M** 
Gale. The moderator M*' Taye. 

The 4 of September was onr 60 meeting at CoxalL [1687.] 

Where M"" Parkers motion before made and the former matters 

were deferred. M** lllney moned the brethren to gene him aduise 

tutching his departure whether he might wame tne people of yt 

some thought it meet and some thought otherwise. 

The next place appomted at M*" D. Crickes house for M' Grala. 

The Speaker M' Farrar. the moderator M' Sandes. 

The 2 of Octob. was our 61 meeting at Barfold. [1SS7.] 

wher M'' Tilneys matter for his departure was debated of, but 
nothing done, bycause the brethren were not possessed w^^ the 
matter. The Townesnien offered reasons by M"* D. Cricke and M' 
Stocton against M"* Tilney, it was not thought good to *deale in it, 
except they wold rest in their determination. 

M"" iforse moned to goe to Butley a tyme till M*" ford might get 
him a preacher, it was graunted him. 

* 'did*8iniekoot • «al' strodkooft. 

* The letter, dated Jone 7» 1587, from Richard Rogers and othert asking thai 
Newman become a member of their elassis, is at p. 9S. December 6, 16S7, a Joint 
letter, refusing to allow hhn to go, was sent, signed bj Chapman, Crl^ Tegre, 
Farrar, Lewis, and Parker. This is long and of no especial Taloe, and is not hcrt 
giTea. 

w% 



"-^^^--^ - -»?»K -! gr: r:r . . .-r 



^^?r?»v=>«e,,Tt^«^>j^^;j^-^^^ , 



68 PRESBYTERIAN MOVEMENT 

The next meetinge it is appointed to be at Dedham at M' 
Parkers honse and the tyme to be spent in praier and fastinm. 
Tlie speakers M"" D. Chapman. M' Lewis, and M"" Sandes, and M' 
D. Cricke Moderator. 

[1587.] The C of Novemb. was our C2 Meeting at Dedham. 

Where the whole tyme was spent in praier and fastinge. the 
tyme wold not gene leane to debate of any matters. 

The next place of meeting appointed to be at Langham at M' 
Farrars house. M*^ D. Chapman speaker. Mr. Catlin moderator. 

[1587.] The 4 of December was our 63 meetinge at Langham. 

At which meetinge I was absent and knowe not wbat was 
propounded. 

The next place was appointed to be at M** D. Chapmans bouse 
in Dedham and the tyine to be spent in praier and fastinge. The 
speakers M' D. Cricke. M' Tay and M*" Sandes. The Moderator 
M** D. Chapman. 

[1587/8.] The 8 of Jaun : was our 61 Meetinge at Dedham. 

Where praier and fastinge was used. A publike fast was 
agreed upon to be very necessary and first to conferre w*^ the 
Auncients of our parishes about yt, and they to intimate it to the 
rest, and the manner how was talked of whether many Churches 
together ioigning in one or enery Church seuerallie, yt was 
answered it was not necessary, that euery Church shuld haue a fast, 
the little Churches might ioigue with the greater. And for the daie 
yt was thought to be on the Lecture daies ^ in euerr Church w^ 
some liked b«st ; others said that a care must be had of the poore 
that they in this hard tyme might not be kept from their worke.* 
It was answered that there shuld be a contribution geuen them to 
helpe them. 

The next place at M"* Morses of Stratford, M*^ Salmon speaker. 
M"* Morse moderator. 

* Uraallj ThortdAj. 

* In general the people retnsed, ttom eeonomie and not tdigioas reasons* 
torther to obserre the holj days or fasts (Consistory Court Books in IMooesaa 
Begistries MSa) The objection here meant that unless paid lor the time k)el 
from their work« the people would not come to the fast 



imfUTE BOOK 69 

The 5 of Febra. was oar 65 Meeting at Stratforde. [1587/a.] 

At w*** tyme M' Stocton asked the brethren counsell what he 
might doe w^^'a froward person of his paridi being the Chnrchwarden, 
he purposed to mynister the Communion, and if he should refuse 
him yt wold hazard his peace, it was deferred till the next tyme. 

"M' D. Cricke moued the brethrens counsell tutching his 
calling to be pastor of Barfold. Some thinges were spoken by 
some in dislike of the peoples course in reiecting and receyving 
their pastors w^^'out counsell of others,^ but the most thought it 
fitt for him to undertake that Charge. 

M** Lewis moued, what he might doe for his matter soe often 
propounded to them whether he might not receiue another calling 
being ofTred him, deferred* 

M** Parker moued, what he might doe for supplie of his place 
being suspended by the B. of London. 

M*" Newman desired to know whether he might not retayne 
another under him that wold accept of the surplice and read ser- 
vice, deferred till they heard from other brethren. 

The next place appointed to be at Layer at M*" Taies houee. 
M' Tay speaker. M' Farrar, moderator. 

The last of March was our 66 meeting at Layer Hall. 1588. [1588.] 

Where M*^ Tay moued in his exercise that tlie brethren wold 
consider whether the B* were anie longer to be tolerated or noe : ' 
not delt in. 

At this tyme M' D. Cricke sent his letter by M** Gale requiringe 
the brethren to consider of his suite, to haue one to preacn at his 
election to the pastoral charge at Barfolde. this was laid by con- 
sent on M*" D. Chapman and he undertooke yt. 

The next place to be at Barfold at M' D. Crickes house. The 
speaker M' Dowe. M' Salmon moderator. 

The 6 of May was our 67 Meeting at Barfolde. [1588.] 

Where M** Catlin propounded what course to take w^ one, who 

* This it Congregationalism, proTing again the very dose relation of it to 
Presbjterianism at this earlj stage. ^ 

' The lilte prodoced from the Churchmen this comment: *In respect of their 
eonTcrsation thej are said to be homble and lowlj in outward show. . . Thier 
months do spealc prond things and swelling words of vanltj. . . Thej are bold and 
stand in their own oonceit ' (Bancroft's Sermon at Paol's Cron). 



\ 



I<»«il „ 



*— •*. 



acL^ 



f^^"**^-^' ~, « — >^~^ 



•*ii ii » ii«i f iii r i,ii r i>ii fc i w 



70 



PRESBYTERIAN MOVEMENT 



being forbid to sweare in a matter that he was ignorant of, yet did 
yt: whether he might admitt him to the Commanion. It was 
answered that he was to serche whether the man sware to the 
facte^ or for the person that it is for the creditt of the man w^ 
whom he sware being persaaded that the man wold take a true othe : 
if he did yt rashlie he was to be admonished, if of purpose he was 
periured and the law wold convicte him [and] he might be indicted. 

M'' Salmon moaed how he might know a witchoi it was thooffht 
fittest to gene it ouer to some Justice to examyne it, and that 
there must be some usuall experience of enell eflectes to ensue of 
their displeasure and some presumption of the death of man or 
beast : some said she mieht be found out by serche in her bodie, 
some thought that to be fancy in the people easilie conceiving such 
a thinge and to be reproued in them, he moued also whether he 
shuld kepe his fast, it was deferred. He moued also whether boyes 
of xvj yeares of age might put on their hattes in the Church, it was 
thought that the custome of the Church where they were was to be 
regarded, some said it was to be considered of whether it were 
unlawfull : some did saie, it was in such inconvenient and to be 
reproued in them. 

The next place at M'' Dowes house in Stratforde. M** Newman 
speaker. Mr. C^tlin moderator. 

[16SS.] The 2 of June was our 68 meeting at Stratforde. 

Where M*" Lewis enterpreted the word for M"" Newman. 

M"* Lewis propounded whether he might weiu« the surplice, 
rather than forsake his mynistery, the answer was made generally 
that he shuld not yeld, A more full answer to be deferred till 
we heard from o*" brethren. 

M*" Sandes moued whether the course of the B* were such and 
of such moment, that they were not to be thought of as brethren, 
and soe to be delt w^all in our publike and in o^ private speeches 
and praiers, it was debated of but not condnded. 

The next place appointed to be at M** Sandes house in Boxforde 
the 24 June, The speaker M'' Newman, the moderator M*^ Lewis. 

[1688.] xhe 24 of June was our 69 meetinge at Boxford. 

The Question propounded the meeting before by M' Sandes is 
committed to M'' D. Cricke M'' Newman and M'' Tay to determyne 
of against the next meetinge. 



*9mmmssS3Bae^S!9^'mmi9mwrrs's:s^^^ 



MINUTE BOOK 71 

The next place appointed to be at Erwerton at IV^ Salmons 
house. Hie speaker M"* Catlin, the moderator, M** Parker. 

The 5 of Aug. was our 70 meeting at Erwerton. [1588L] 

Where nothing was handled, but D. Gricke acquainted the 
brethren w^^ a confession of faith made by a woman of his parish, 
who desired to know whether he might admitt her to the Com- 
munion npon her confession or noe.' it was referred to himself. 

The next place at Coxall at M"* Newmans house, the speaker 
M** Morse, the moderator, IAT Newman. 

The 2 of September was our 71 meeting. [i^^B.] 

Where M"" Dowe entorpreted the worde for M** Morse* ther was 

nothing propounded. The next place at Wenham at it' Catlins. 

The speaker M** l^Iorse. The moderator MT Tay. 

The 7 of October was our 72 meeting at Wenham. 

Where M"" Lewis was moderator for Mr. Tay. M** Gatlin de- 
sired to know how he might deale w^ a couple of persons that 
were in hatred one against thother for wordes defamatory, vis. saying 
that he had killed a sheepe ; whether he miffht admitt them to the 
Comipunion, it was answered if they wola professe loue one to* 
another he might, bicause he cannot worke loue but onlie admonish 
them of the daunger of it, but if they be in open hatred the booke 
warrantee him not to receiue them. Secondlie he moued what he 
shuld doe w^ some froward poore men that were euery way dis- 
ordered : It was answered he must admonish them and if they 
wold not accept of it to accompt them as none of his flocke, but 
yet still to toll them of the daunger and miseiy wherin thev stoode. 
Thirdlie he said he had warned a Communion and willed the 
people to resorte to be examyned and they wold not, what shuld he 
doe in it. it was answered he shuld let it alone, and still persuade 
them to it denouncing godes iudgments if they wold not accept of 
that mercy, but deprine themseluesof it. 

AI'' Dow moned what shuld be done w^ a wicked man that did 

* That is, bad a simple minister power to admit members of Ibe Cbiireb? Tbis 
was tbe logical eonelosion of tbe 'calling and ordering* of ministers bj Ibe 
Classis, bnt no Puritan ever admitted be took it (Sm tbe examinatiotts lS91-St 
In Strype, ilnikilf and Wkitpft,) Here again is Congregationalism. Set tbe 
75tb meeUof. 



\ 



^••«Bp«n>*i»i 




■I » T ^ii H I 1 ^ M 1** Ji» \ .i« u. 



72 FRESBYTERfAIf HOVEMEUT 

beate his wieff and y t was commonly knowen, whether he shald be 
receyved to the Commanion w%nt publike oonfeesion, it was de* 
ferred for this tyme. 

The ueit place of meeting at Barfold at M** D. Cricke honse 
for M'' Gale. The speaker was "Mr Stocton, the moderator M' 
Sandes. 

[1588.] The 4 of Nov. was our 73 meeting at Barfolde. 
Where nothing of any weight was delt in. 
The next place appointed to be at Dedham at M"* Parkers house. 
M** D. Cricke speaker. M'' Sandes, moderator. 

[1588.] The 2 of Decemb. was our 74 meeting at Dedham. 

M' Stocton at this tyme propounded now he shnld deale w^ a 
yong man that had gott into the house of an honest man, he and 
his wieif being abroode and bene w^ his maide in her bed chamber 
till he was espied at a window, it was answered that the M'' of the 
house had good matter against him, and he might suspend him 
from Communion till he saw fruits of repentance. 

if Sandes moued whether we shuld not make solempne pro- 
fession of our thankes to God for the late great delynerance of ns 
from the Spaniarde/ as we did make solempne praiers, the most 
thouffht noe, bicause they had done it alreadie in their Churches 
publikely. 

The next place at Hiangham, at M'' Farrars house : the speaker 
M^ Farrar. The moderator M' D. Cricke. 

[1588/9.] The 13 of January was our 75 meeting at Langham. 

M"" Parker desired the brethrens iudgments in these two points 
whether a pastor were bounde by virtue of his office to visite euery 
particular family in his charge nothwithstanding his publike 
teachinge, so that if he do it not he omittes a duty : some desired 
this might be practised and not made a Question whether it shuld 
be done or noe. others said o"" publike calling of the people to and 
admonishing of them, discharged us from sndi a burden. Others 
were of this mind that beside our publike teaching, we shuld take 
all occasions to admonish privately ' whersoeuer we mett them that 
had need of that helpe, though we went not to eueiy house. 

* Moto bow Ute ihii wsi. The Armada wm detested in the end of the July 
preeeding. < * whether' ftraek oat 



ll»». > rt ' Mhlll 






mmM 



^t^m. * -a . ^ 



UnCUTE BOOK 



73 



[156^.] 



The seconde thinge he moued, was this, what we might aooompt 
to be a competent knowledge for a Communicant, w*^ was deferred. 

M' D. Cricke moned a question tutching Churchwardens 
whetlier they and their offices were lawfnll, it was not concluded. 

M' Lewis toke his leaue of the brethren at this tyme being 
called to St. Edmonds burye. Tliere was a fast concluded to be 
holden the next meetinse. 

The place appointed for it to be at Dedham at M"" D. Chap- 
mans house. The speakers, W D. Chapman. M** Sandes, and M' 
Morse. The Moderator M' Dowe. 

The third of February was our 76 meeting at Dedham. 

The tyme was spent in praier and fastinge, and noe other 
causes handled. 

The next place at Stratford at M"" Morses, the speaker M' 
Tay. The Moderator M** Newman. 

The 3 March was our 77 meeting at Stratforde. 

Where M"" D. Crickes question was debated of, and he required 
to set downe his reasons, and he shuld heare the iudgment of the 
brethren further. At this tyme M"" Gale entred the Scholo of 
Dedham and craned the brethreus prayers for him. 

The next place at Barfold at M** D. Crickes the speaker M' 
CaUin, the moderator M"" Parker. 

The 7 of Aprill was our 78 meeting at Barfolde. 1589. [15a9.] 

Where M"" Stoctons motion tutching his benefice was handled 

and nothing els. 

The next place at Boxford at 'M^ Sandes house, the speaker 

M"" Catlin, the moderator M** Birde. 



[158^.] 



The 5 of May was our 79 Afeeting at Boxforde. 

Where M"" Parker desired of the brethren that when they cen- 
sured any brother that did enterprete the scriptures before them, 
they wold delyuer their iudgments of his labors to the partie him- 
selfe bicause he thought ' it an iniury that all shuld know his fault 
and not he himselfe, w^^ leaveth an illconceite of the speaker in the 
mindes of the rest it may be w^'^out cause, he being able to resolne 
the doubt if any were, or to answere for himself to their contentation« 

• •Ithiok'erosseaoat 



[1M9.) 



\ 



^ T" "* "•*^. . '*- ■ ■' ■ « ■■ ■ I i K ■ »,! . ^>H« 



74 FRESBTTERIAH MOVEHEMT 

It was answered, that all were not of his mynd, to be shamed or 
rebuked before all, and therefore they thought it best that some 
one of the brethren shuld tell the speaker of his fault if any were, 
but it was concluded it shuld be better considered of them when 
the next occasion was ofired. 

The next place at Erwerton at M"" Salmons house. M** Parker 
speaker and M'' Salmon moderator. 

[1589.] The 2 of June was our 80 meeting at Erwerton. 

Wber M'' Salmon moued whether he might baptise the child of 
a straunger an Irish woman who was there delyuered of a child, it 
was said noe bicause she could not delyuer to him an accompt of 
her faith and he could not tell whether it were begott in lawfull 
manage. We now agreed of a fast to be holden the Sabboth 
seven-night after this our meetinge to be holden ateuery one of our 
churches, soe many as were then present. 

The next place was appointed at layer at M"* Tayes. The 
speaker M'' Newman and the moderator M** Tay. 



Thus longe contynued through godes mercie this blessed 
meetinge and now yt ended by the malice of Satan, some cause of 
it was compleints against us preferred to the B. of London for w^ 
cause I was called up to London and examyned of it ; ' but the 
chiefest cause was the death of some of o' brethren and their de- 
parture from us to other placet. 

Praised be god for euer. 



* See Bancroft, p. It. 






76 



LETTERS AND PAPERS ILLUSTRATIVE OP 

THE •MINUTE BOOK'* 

Notes of M'' Sandes speeches on the use of the Sabboth. 1 187 

* That ther is a Sabboth I do alsoe frely oonfesse : that the 
chnrche is at liberty to change the day, although I professe myself 
ready to be informed yet me thinkes yt w**** is said doth not satisfy 
me. 

1. ffor as farre as I can conceyne, this first reason cannot be 
stronge, for the persons in the worshipp of god may not be 
cliaanged and the like may be said of dinerse other thinges, yet is 
not reliffion tyed to them. 

Methinks this also doth not alwaies hold, for many thinges in 
the pollicy of the Gharch ther be w^ it is not in mans power to 
alter, as the generall matter of the government etc. by this, except 
I be deceyved, we throw o^ seines downe before the adnersaries of 
the Church gouerment. . . . The thinge brought here to confirme 
the proposition serueth not except an pollicie be shutt out for 
though it be granted yt ther was some ceremony in it, yet doth it 
not foUowe yt nothing concerning a settled 7 day was commanded. 
. . . Besides when this dale w^ we now hold hath his especiall 
name thapostles theniselues putting it upon it and is called the 
lordes day and as this daie the Resurrection of Christ is said to be 
accomplished, I thinka this maketh something to the strength 
herof. • • • 

But I should reason thus: that w^ is expresly commanded 
not for offence nor for toleration in the Church yt must be observed 
. . • Againe yt w^^ no Church hath euer bene bold to breake no 

* Theie papers are between foUot 287 a and SS9, manj of which an of link 
historical value, being long doctrinal dispntes. Selections have been made from 
some of these and manj letters printed in foU. Space would not allow printing aU. 
These are still in Parker's handwritlBg. 



\ 



m.k^ 



.> 'T .* ."" ** " 



76 PRE8BYTEBIA5 MOVEMENT 

not enen the papistes w^^ haue transposed all thinges, that may not 
newly [by] anie particular church be chaunged, but this is 
such. ... 

So that methinketh (wherein I professe no resolution but in 
what I hope willing to be enstructed) yet the sabboth of the 7 
day giuen in Paradise when the pure state of the Church needed 
not these ceremonies and rudiments and renewed with the rest of 
the 10 words in Horeb afore the ceremonies were ordeyned, is 
cleared from ceremony/ ^ ' 



' Ok the Sabbath/ ^ 

That w^^ is alledged against the confirmation of my proposition 
is not of force against my proposition. That a matter of mere 
poUicy and order might be altered : w^^ male appeare by adding 
the Assumption and conchision unto y^ proposition. The generall 
matter of gouemmente cannot be altei^. But the generall matter 
of gouemment is a matter of mere pollicy and order. So a matter 
of meere pollicy and order may not be altered. In w^^ Sillogisme 
the Assumption is false and doth in very deed throw us down 
before the aduersaries of Church gouemment against whom we 
maynteyne yt the generall matter of gouemment is an essential 
part of a reformed church, and not a matter of meere pollicy and 
order. • • • 

If it (the Sabboth) were not ceremoniall only, then must it be 
morall alsoe for Judiciall it was not. If it had bene morall then 
the day could not haue bene chaunged unto another, for that of 
the law w^*' was once morall, contynueth soe for euermore and is 
not subiect nnto any change. Wher yon say the practise of the 
apostles is proof sufficient to establish this day, as the lordes facta 
to establish thotlier, concluding as I think hereon, yt this day is 
commanded, I say that it was not the lordes resting on that day 
yt did establish the daie unto them, but the commandment, 
wherto he addeth strength by an argument taken from his owne 
facte, now if this day had a commandement then the fact of 
thapoetles shuld do as much to persuade unto the keping of it as 
the lorde did. . • • 



* ApparenUy by Parker himielf. Very long (If. S4S-47), eonlnted, and not 
Taluabl*. 



-r*-* 



i<jt 



.*r&*'k-r^ 



m-im 



WLXl II •!■ 



Wi%«i 



LETTERS AND P APEBS 



77 



(He diacnsset at very great leiisth, in a refutation of Sandee** pod- 
tiont the character of the SabbotA, on which daj it thoald fall« the 
length of it| the rest to be had on that daT» £c^ how much work 
might be done on it Both this paper and Sandee's are somewhat nnin- 
telUgible, because both are a series of statements upon certain points 
or propositions which are not set down. — Bo.) 

Letters.^ 

Edmund Chapman to Thomas Cartwright.* (the 4 meeting.) t UB, 
. . . [Protestations of affection and friendship, his 
admiration for Cartwright's ability etc He is gloa Cart- 
wright has asked to hear from him.] . . • 
And where may I better begyne than at the cause of yo^ 
smarte, w^^ was not any affinity yon ener had w^^ that marre 
matter marten, for I am a witnes beside a ihowsand other, what 
small pleasure you euer tooke in such invaitions: but yo' earnest 
and open profession of grieff for the wante of perfecte comlinea 
and bewty in this English spouse of yo** maister, which you desired 
and laboured according to the best of y' skill and power to haue 
made more pure and amiable in his eie. Now that this yo^ seabus 
endevoure is noe better token nor of some of your fellow freinds of 
this bridegroome, yt may well adde unto'yo' grieff, but yt may not 
take away all yo' comforte, seeing the bridegroome will not soe 
much waighe, what you haue done for him as what you mente to 
doe, nor how yo** endevors were taken by his other servantes, as 
how they were to be taken. And that the more rebuke you sue- 
teync for his sake, the more honor he will gene yon one day, if you 
still contynue faithfuU to him, loving to his spowse, and seeke also * 
soe much as lieih in yow to be at peace w^^ the rest of his house- 
hold servanteSf how soeuer they be displeased w^ yow for a tyme 
OS mistakinffe that w^** by yow was graUously entended. And 
what though now after a second yew of yo' prooeedinge in this 
great cause of Church gouerment, yow find that some thinffes are 
not uniustly found fault w^all, yet oughte not ihat mndi [tol 
afflicte you, seeing yow are not the first man of fame, leminge ana 
piety, that haue confessed and retracted some error, if the sub- 
stantiall and mayne pointes of yo' worke stande. Regard not soe 

* All of iheie an eoplet hj Parker, mads appartotlj from the origliials. 

* Thomas Cariwrighl ; §§$ IntrodoeUon. 



\ 



iifti««- — ^ 



'^T . P V^ 'v-'^. V.V t'^ . ~ 



78 PRESBYTERIAH MOVKMEMT 

mach the disgrace that may happen in matter, forme or propor- 
tion • • • [he consoles him by examples fit>m Scripiorej. • • • 
Therefore let yt not seeme any great matter in yo*" eies if you see 
now more then yow did at the first. If yoa haae profitted all this 
while [if the worke were to begyne againe yow would mend some 
peece of the matter or manner of v^ compte yt rather a large 
con«<-lation and ioy to yo^ harte, thsi bv you as an instrument 
some good thinges haue bene put forwarae, some euell disoouered 
and begon to be reformed, ijid what know yow or me whether 
all the fruites of yo"" labers be yet risen and sprnnge up, or lie still 
closse and hidden under the grounde, bicause of the stormy and 
sharpe seasons and winterlike wether. . • . Yon haue no cause to 
repente that euer you tooke vt in hande* • • • 

Yours in Chnste Jesus euer by his grace, 

Edmunde Chapman. 



L S48 b To our most reuerend brother and fellow minister M** Thomas 

Gartwrighte paster to the Church of the English 
Merchauntes at Middleboroughe. 
In wrestling with brethren who haue set themselues w^ aU 
their power to uphold those Romishe windshaken and mynous 
walles,' wherw^ the goodly Orchard of the lord amongst us is 
compassed, not to the keping out, but to the letting in of aU 
savage beastes that that (sic) seeke to roote up and make havocke of 
the pleasante plantes that growe there, and to deface all that bewty 
w^^ yt hath, what strength is in yo** armes and legges if the 
favorers of the same cause w^ you shuld not w^ all thankfulnes 
to god acknowledge, yet the aduersaries silence (of whom though 
now and then one shew that he wold bite if he could barketh and 
brawleth in some comers, yet none is found willinge as before to 
undertake the shorinffe and proppinge up of that rotten buildinge, 
w^^ the good hand of god l^ yow, haue made to bende almost to 
the grounde) doth sufficiently proclayme. Now Sir. yt remavneth 
that accordinglie, you shuld cause the enemies of us all to feele the 
deadlie stroke of your hand, in smiting of the bead of that ill 

* The extreme eontrssl in tone between tbk Joint and semi-pnblie epistle and 
the private letter of Cbspmsn't ie notieeeble. 8e$ al$o another letter, the aame to 
the same, p. SI. 



fC^f%fr^. rrrr-n *■ 



,j ipii - II I — - * '* *^ *'*" 



LETTERS AKD PAPERS 79 

favoured and mishapen birth (the Jesuits TraiiskitioOy) ^ w^*' after 
8oe many yeares travell they haue at lengthe broughte forth unto 
UB : wberin abo though a monster, they and theirs doe noe lease 
deltghte then if yt were a bewtifull child, or rather some mighty 
roan, whom none is able to looke in the face, much lesse to throwe 
to the gronnde. w^ enterprise, that you wold take in hand 
although consideringe how yon are wonie w*^ labors and cares 
continually, we cannot well open our mouthes once to aske, yet 
seeing how god hath all manner waies furnished yow with power 
aboue any <^ his seruantes amongst us, for his Churches sake to 
serue her to the vanquishinge euen of an hoste of proude Goliathes 
that shall put themselues in armes against hir* we doe most 
eamestlie w*** all o' hartes beseech you (and if we vo' brethren 
w*^ are moe then you, can doe any more than beseech we doe yt) 
that you will undertake cherfullie and with good courage all 
excuses set apparte, and S|)edilie out of hand w^out delay, this 
gpreat affaire: dispatch this monster that is come out of the Gampe 
of these uncircumcised, to chalenge fas yt were), and we thinks 
that they which haue set him forth bemg discouraged, will forsake 
the field, and tume their backes upon us. but whether they will 
or noe, the lordes army, as well the chiefi* capteyns as the souldiers, 
being greatlie comforted by the foyle of the aduersary shalbe 
forced to singe. He and he haue slayne their thousandes, but 
this man of God hath slayne his tenne thousandes. And b^des 
that, the performaunce of this enterprise may be a good meanes to 
insynuate you into the hartes of the highest magistrates to the 
restoring of you unto us, and unto the service of theiChurche in some 
more highe and open place. Assure yo' self that you shall doe a 
worthie piece of service unto God, w^ wilbe a cause of much peace 
unto yo' soule. therfore if you haue receyued all that you haue 
to the relieff*of the Church being any waies assaulted, if you care 
for the discouragemente of the desperate^ enemy, and the comforte 

^ The transUtioD of ibe Bible into English bj the English Jesait School si 
Rheims. This letter was onl j one of manj, from Walsingham and manj minlatert, 
arging Cartwright*s work. His labonrs lasted three or foor yean ; it then became 
known in manuscript (Strype, Wtiitgi/tt ii. SI), was disapprored by anthoritj, and 
not printed until 1618, when it was secretly published, probaUy abroad. On tba 
character of the Jesuit work and Cartwright*s answer see Strype, Anndli^ fii. 
part i. 271, 387-91 ; WhUgift, I 484. 

I • him ' or «hir ;* the written word may be either* 



\ 






80 PRESBYTERIAN MOVEMENT 

of all yo^ bretbren, if yoa like to be brougbt into favoare to the 
greater and more publike use of those noble graces wherw^ you be 
endued: To conclude, if you take any pleasure in doing that 
service w^ is acceptable to him, who hath called you and will 
bringe quietness to yo** owne conscience, gird your sword unto 
your thighe, go forward in this strength of yo'*, make naked your 
arme, fight manfully this battle and prevaile. We for our partes, 
soe long as yon are in the skirmishe, will hold up unto our god (as 
our weake handes will gene us leaue) that staffe wherby he worketh 
all his miracles, and geueth all his victories unto his servauntes. 
Thus w^ our humble praiers unto our good god for your good 
successe in yo"" mynistery, and for the stirringe of you up to this 
holie busynes, and the blessing of you in it, we take our leave 
desiringe you to remember us with our Chai^ges. iTrom Dedhanu 
19 Aprill, 1583, 
Your louinge and faithfuU brethren. 

Edmund Chapman. Richard Crick. 

Thomas Farrar. Wiluam Teye. 

Richard Dowe. Thomas Stouqhton. 

Thomas Morse. Richard Parker. 



To his most loving and reuerend bretliren the mynisters of 
Suffolke and Essex to be directed unto them by the handes 
of M"" D. Chapman and M'' Knewstnb. 
To tell yon the truth, my reuerend and loving brethren, havinge 
bene diuersly and eamestlie delte w^*' in the same suite that yoa 
write me of, I yelded my weake shuldera unto soe heavy a burden, 
wherfore although I knowe what interest yow haue euen to com- 
mand me in the thinges wh^^ I can conveniently doe yet hauinge 
geuen my promise before yo** request, I wante some parte of the 
comforte w^^ I shuld have receyved if your demand had prevented 
my promise, for I shuld by soe much more haue undertaken the 
worke w*** greate assurance, as by a fuller consent of the godlie 
lemed brethren, I mighte haue heard the lord more plainly and 
more distinctly speaking unto me. • . • 

iTrom Middeborough the 5 of May the morrow after the 
receipt of yo' loving letters. (1583) 
Your bounden and lovinge broUier. 

Thomas Cartwriohte. 



LETTERS AND PAPERS 81 

To my most lovlnge frinil and ChrisUan brother, M' Thoe: f.249. 
Cartwright D. D.* 

Sir. I acknowledge w^^ my brethren how excellent a benefita 
yt were to enioy yonr conference at home in oor owne Chnrche, 
but seeing that is still denied ns for our unthankfulness we are 
forced to require yo** counsell by writinge and although I fully 
purposed not to haue interrupted yo"" studio before the perfectinge 
of that worthie work the lord hath set yo* aboute, yet prcsumingo 
of yo"" patience, and desiring eamestlv to be confirmed or reformed 
in a cause of some weighte (as I take it) I could spare yow no 
longer. The cause is that miserable distraction that is betwene 
the preachers and professors of our english church for matters of 
ecclesiasticall gouemmente, w^ bicause yt waxeth stronger daily 
and ycldeth forth manifold and fearfull oflTences, w*^ small evidence 
or hope of good to springe there out, I confesse to yow, my most 
entier brother, that I feefe in myself some dislike of bc^h parties 
for their hotte and violent manner of proceedingei either seekinge 
by all meanes to conquer and deface thother, not dulie regarding 
the holie Communion they haue in their head Christ Jesus, and 
among themselues being fellow members of him. I know the 
truth is pretious and must be maynteyned and stood for, and put 
forward as far as any waie is made open for yt: But I most 
humblie and eamestlie desire yow in whom I haue Ions obserued a 
speciall grace of sober and uprighte iudgmente, to imparte w^ 
me some of yo' holy meditations in this behalf as whether a more 
mild and brotherlie course were not to be taken up of us for the 
framinge aswell of their aflTections as of their iudgments to soma 
better acceptation of us, and our cause, w^^ being better approved 
and blessed of the Lorde, that huge blocke of our to open and bitter 
dissention mighte be taken out of their way that are yet to enter 
into the Church, the comfortes of all the professors might more 
abound, and a great deale of syne now committed in harte^ 
gestures, speeches, practices and harde dealinge on both sides 
beaten hack and prevented : w^^ if it haue come into yo' mynd w^ 
any allowance, I wold most gladlie be made partaker of it, w^ 

* Probably one of the most remarkable letters preserred to as of all the Purltaa 
eorrespondenee. It shows ns how far from firm io their Ideas the leaders them- 
selves were, and how far thej were from the ranting and extremes in which their 
followers indulged. This the following letters show elearly. Set aho Chapman to 
Field, p. 95. 

O 



\ 



82 rRESBYTERIAlf MOVEMENT 

your best direction, if not now dnringe the Parliament (a fytt tyme 
to deale for peace) yet afterward at yo' best leysure, what way 
might best be taken for the execution of any such good course, ai 
might most stand w^^ the rule of the holy word of God. Thus 
Thus desiring yo* unfeigncdly to lay out your iudgment freelie of 
this motion, I rest in this mynd not to imparte w^ any other 
brother what I thinke of it till I shall heare from yo*. Thus not 
forgetting to entreate the lord of liff for your good estate and for 
yours, to whom I pray you make my very hartie commendationSi 
I cease for this tyme. 

Dedham 4 November 1584. 
To you greatlie beholden, 

Edmunde CiurMAif. 

* 

f. 249 b. To his loving brother in Christ and fellow labourer in the 

worke of the Lorde, M"" Parker Pastor to the Church at 
Dedham, be these geuen. 
Grace mercy and peace be multiplied uponyow etc. I receyued 
your Christian letters gratulatory, ministring partlie joy but most 
cause of sorow in respecte of the obstinate ambitious tirany of that 
Prelate in suspending yo^ mynistery, and staying the free course 
of the Grosple in yo^ Church not w^tanding Uiese daungerous 
daies, when moste need is of the Chariots and horses of Israeli, 
and the Trumpets w^^ loude voices sounded to the battle, that 
Joshua fighting the Lordes battle against the Amalekites, MoseSi 
Aaron, and Hur, shuld hold up their handes to the Lorde* The 
Prelates profaninge of that holie ordynance of fastinff encreaseth 
this sorow conceaued of a manifest prognostication of the Lordes 
wrath against this land in hardening their hartes and stopping 
their eies and eares from seeing or hearing the lamentable 
compleyninges of the estate of the Churches, but the Lord 
wilbe reuenged on them, and howsoeuer you according to the 
measure of grace giuen you, do apply their cruelty to your synes, 
yet they respect the contrary, euen tiie punishing of the gratious 
giftes of god in you and would by snbtelty or tirany quench the 
spirite of god in you. but stand fast, kepe a good conscience and 
yeld not a hoofie, imitatinge the faithful! courage and constancy 
of Moses in removing all out of E^pt: Conceminge the fart 
appointed, I pray yon certify me forthw^^ what order D. Chapman 
w^^ other the godly brethren doe take, that we about Peldon may 



LETTERS AND TAVBBS 83 

ioigne w^** oae uniforme consent, or whether they deferre yt untill 
the next ineetinge, w^ I thiiike wold be best for £omo considera- 
tions, if other Chorches do not begvnn befiwe, therfore in my 
iudgment other faitlifall brethren wold be oonsolted w^ that with 
one harte mynd and order, the Churches mighte deale w^ the 
Lorde by fervent prayer, and make a manifest and open contradic- 
tion to the B* superstitious or profane fastinge and mumbling of 
their matters, so as the common ignorant people may plainely see 
the difference betwene the glorious ordinance of the Ixnrd and the 
imagined shadow of the B* traditions. Salute D. Chapman and 
other the saincts of god w^ all your wiues : The lord blesse you 
and encourage you in this triall of your faith, beseching him to 
restore yo* to the worke of yc/ mynistery. Farewell. 

ffrom Laierdelehay. 22 decerabris. (1587) 
Yours in the lord to use. 

W.Teve. 

To my faitlifnll brother in the Lord. M' Tay Pastor to the t S49 K 
Church of God in Peldon. 

The grace of the lord Jesus Christ be multiplied upon us. The 
care you haue oner other churches beside your owne moueth me to 
write, geuing god thankes in yo' behalf and praying him that your 
zeale may abound more and more. Let the state of my people 
moue you the oftener to solicite god for me and them. I see a 
miserable desolation like to come upon us, for as halfe the bewty 
of our Church, and half the food of our monies is quite taken away, 
soe I feare the losse of thother parte, if god be not mercifull unto 
us, soe as I am distracted what to doe for the people, not that I 
stand in doubte or wauering whether I shuld veld or noe, for 
therein I am resolute, as I protested publikely in the Courte, but I 
am often solicited to preach notwithstanding my suspension, and 
therefore do desire some reasons to stay my conscience w^ com- 
forte in this action, w^ I thought to haue moued the brethren in 
the last tyme, but upon your letters sent to that end and effecte, 
I staled, hoping the next tyme you will personally moue the 
same who can follow yt w^ som force and weighte oi aigu- 
mentes out of the worde : for in myself I professe, that as yet I 
see little to hold me from preaching, yet these reasons I naue 
thought of: first the practise of some lemcd pastors that cease 
and of the Teachers generally, w^** example of the Teachers doth 



\ 



84 FRE8BYTEBIAN MOVEMENT 

not weigh soe mach w^ me, being not so verilie tied to their 
people: Secondlie the peace and profitt of the Church, for by law 
I am irregular, and aoe made unfitt to doe good to the Church in 
the tyme to come. And againe I haue thought of this : they doe 
not forbid us to preach in Christs name but for our disobedience 
to politike lawes doe inhibite us for a tyme. Now let me heare 
your reasons, and let tts ioigne for god and his cause ioyntly and 
soundly w^ good aduise out of the word of god, ^nd if we see and 
find that god requireth it, let us w^^ praier addresse our selu€» 
to yt whatsoeuer come of yt: I am the least of all the brethren, 
yet I hope I wold not be last to subscribe to such a course 
sufficiently warranted by the lordes worde: I thanke you for your 
letters sent me since mie trouble, w*^ did conBrme me in that I 
was resolued in before, and hope shalbe alwaies to my oomforte. 
Pray for me w*** lowde crie to god, for my synes deserue that my 
voice shuld neuer be heard agayne in his Church.^ Pray for 
this people I besech yow, that god wold fill their harts full of 
loue to his ma*^ and then shall follow loue to his Church and 
zeale against syne. I heard of yo^ cominge to o' Church : if you 
were purposed hold on or els write to M** D. Chapman mouing him 
to sue for my release, and for the punishing of this lewd woman 
that is the ground of my troubles. I know he is froward inough 
and the people also, nether wold I haue any such thing intymatod 
to him, yet your letters wold not hinder but further this cause. 
Thus thanking you for all the testimonies of your unfeigned loue 
to me, and to my brother w^^ you who was this night past in our 
townc, and ridd hastelie away, w^ salutations in Christ to your 
wieffand your sonne, I commend you to him who is able to kepe 
you safe and blameless till the coming of his sonne Jesus Christ, 
pray. pray. 

Dedham this xyij Februa: 1587. 

Y** loying brother in Christ, 

Richard Parker. 

* Note how tbete oneiaoos otteraneet an eontradicted flatly bj the Jtrj snbjoel 
matter of hit letter, showing that to the man himself most of this most have been 
either forms assumed on purpose or forms whose ^ecifie meaning he failed to grasp. 



LCTTEBS A5D rAPERS 85 

To my fellow laborer in Uie work of the Lord If Paiker. LtSQ, 
I^astor of the Church at Dedham. 

Tutching the yoong man yow write of, I pray yoo cause him 
to come oner to Peldon, assone as yon can, who (assure yourselO 
shalbe enterteyned to y<^ cood contentation being soe qualified as 
yow note, howbeit for tho better satisfying of my people, if it wold 
please D. Chapman to write a few woraes or subscribe to that yow 
shall write, he shuld be better thought of. The Lord Uesse yon : 
pray, pray, the daies are euell. At our meetinge I forgott to mono 
the brethren concerning the Archdeacons visitadons : in my mynd 
if D. Withers ^ wold thereunto consent, the aundent f<»rme of 
Synodes might easely be restored : Scilicet that D. Withers as 
Moderator of the Acoon, wold cause all the godlie brethren to 
meete together and soe conferro of such nointes as concerned the 
Churche, where as now we are called together and doe nothing but 
lose our tyme and spend our money. I pray you therfore (if yon 
and other brethren tliinke conveient) conferre w^^ D. Chapman 
desiringe him to write to D. Withers about it, that some begynning 
may be at this visitadon, and more at the next Synodes. I hope 
br this conference we shuld helpe our church wardens and free 
them of their othe : or at least haue their Articles made in such 
sorte that lawfully they might sweare. Salute all our good 
brethren farewell. 

8 September. Yo" in tho Lord. 

W. Tcte. 

* Withers was Arehdeftoon of Colchester. It was eustomsry on visitation for 
the elergy of a district (or some of thorn) with tho chnrehwardcns and sidesmen to 
meet the Archdeacon and his assistants at some parish ehnreh, where they made a 
report to him of the state of their several eharohes, hasins it upon the Articles of 
Visitation presented to them hj the Archdeacon. The order and method of pro- 
ceedins U17 whoUj with the Arohdeaoon, who could have made it, as Teje said, a 
sort of synod. This would form a kind of local presbytery. The Bishop's visitatioQ 
oould then in like manner be made a provincial synod, and the Archbishop's a 
national. This was by far the most rational plan under discussion for transforming 
episcopacy into modiSed presbytery. See aUo Sampson's *Book for the 
Parliament,' for another scheme, Anniu, ill. pt i. 190. 



\ 



*yT~i "^T rr' af IT tm\ — "rnr"^~ b r i rT'^^p n — ^ n">ir j' m. 



86 rUESBYTEKIAN MOV£MEKT 

fl. 350 b^SM. 6 Meeting. 

Certoine Observations dodncted out of sondirie statutes for snch 
OS are suspended or exoommunicated hy B* Chancdors, 
ArchdeaconSi Commissaries or Oflicials to defend themselves 
against their usurped Tinmy. 

Noe excommunicates persons may exercise Jurisdiction Eccli- 
call, but what soeuer such shall doe is meerely voyde. 

But the B* Chancelors Archd: etc. ore persons excommunicate : 
ipso facto per Canones, therfore they ouffht not to exercise Juris- 
diction ecdicall but whatsoeuer they doe is voyde. 

All canons repugnante to the holy worde of god and statutes of 
this lande are disanull and of noe force. But such Canons as 
wherby the B* Chancelors, Archdeacons and Officials by their sole 
authority doe suspend or excommunicato are repugnant to godes 
worde and statutes of this lande, ergo such are voyde and so per 
consequens their suspensions and excommunications of noe force. 

All sentences iudiciall not done by a lawfull competonte Judge 
are voyde : But the Commissary and Official of Colchester is no 
lawful! nor competent Judge therfore such sentences as he ad- 
iudgcth are voyde. The reason of the minor proposition is that he 
is no doctor of lawe. Hie statute Hen. VIII 37 cap. 17.^ 

Noe Canons or Iniunctions shalbe of Authority made by the 
Convocation house or other authority ecclicall except the Kinges 
hand be to the same to authorize them. Hen. VIII A* 25. cap. 10. 
But these Canons Articles and Iniunctions wherunto the Officials 
require presentments were neuer subscribed nor authorized by her 
maiesty therfore they are of noe force but merely voyde • • . •* 

(Then follow some quotations from Linwood.) 

■ The eonrtf decided on this point, however, that the ttatote was aflirmsliTe and 
not rettrletiTo, and that others than doetors of laws might he eo m m is sa ri es. 
Pratt V. Stoeke, 1 Croke*s IUport$t p. 814 ; cf. Smith r. Oarke, t6ul. p. S6S, and 
Paget «. Crampton, ibid, p. S69. 

* Legally this is not wcU taken. These articles had not in that exact fona 
heen passed by royal aothority hot were in substance contained in others that had 
been confirmed. Moreover a sniBcient amoont of the Queen's anthority had been 
delegated to the Bishops to have legalised any snch articles. 



» *■ I ■,M^ » I ««i ^ i w ■*«!»■ \m »'^0t»t0tt^^fmm>'^i^*mH%^mmt*tt^^t^d^i»a^ 



LETTERS AUD PAPEKS 87 

To the reverend brethren and fiiithfuU wynisters of the most f. ssi. 

holy worde. M' D. Chapman. D. Cricke w^ others be 

these geaen. ' 
Grace mercy and peace be mnltiplied upon yow etc. my deere 
brethren whom I reverence in the lorde, with grieff of mynd and 
a troubled spirite, I am witholden from yo"* holie and blessed fel« 
lowshipp and mntnall conference, soe that w^ by word of month, I 
was purposed to hane moaed, mdelie by pen I am to signify and 
lay before year wisdomes to consider of: briefly the points be 
these : the glory of god dishonored, the Kingdome of Christ Jesns 
subuerted, uie ministration of the spirite abolished, the freedome 
and authority of the mynistry captivated and contemned and Anti* 
Christ tyrannizing the Church by our B* magnified and exalted 
aboue measure: are these thinges yet to be tolerated? What 
meaneth the holie Apostle to reproche the Corinthians for suflringe 
fooles gladly, they being wise for suffring euen a man to bring 
them into bondage, to devoure them, to take away their goodes, to 
exalt himself, to smite them on the face. The lord giue us under- 
standing hartes to compare times, persons and actions wisdy. I 
pray you resolue this question whether the synne of Diotrephes or 
the synne of our Bishops is the greater and more tolerable. And 
whether our B* are not such as the Aix)6tle Jude spcakcth of 
(8 verse) that despise gouemment (scil. ccclesiasticall), and speake 
cuell of them tluit are in authority (scil. the presbytery,) preferring 
their politicall, camall, humane Jurisdiction and Ilicrarchie beibre 
the spirituall and heauenly ordynance of the lorde for the gouem* 
ment of his Church. The truth of these ix>ints being sorchcd and 
found out, the Lord giue us courage and fortitude to stand in the 
truth and to quitte ourselues like valiant men in the lorde his 
cause, valete : pray, pray, pray for me. Febr. 2. 

Yo" in the Lord. 

W. Ttb. 

To his very reuerent and faithfull frind M' D. Withers, f. ssi. 

preacher ^ of the glorious Gosjile of Christ Jesus at Danbury. 

Grace and peace, whereas our faithfull brethren and fellow 

preachers of the gosple in these partes haue preferred certeine 

* George Withen, ICA. of Cambridge, alHtmd daring Msiy; 1560, preaeher al 
Bury St Edmondi; 1602, at Swaflham, oo. Cambridge; 1005, deprived for not 
wearing the cap, bat iabmiUed. Becior o( Danbory, Easei, 1572-1005 ; Arehdeaeoa 



\ 



88 rRESUYTERUN MOVEMENT 

roqaesies unto yow, verie much tending in my iudgment to the 
comforte of nuiny consciences : These are in most earnest manner 
to besech yow to tender and promote the same : wor(l)dly (sic) 
pollicy may minister many pretenses of reiectinge them, but the 
good persuasion I still retayne of your zeale and courage in the 
lordes causes greatly assureth me : that Eoe necessary and fruictfnll 
motions shall even thankfully be accepted of: and that yon will 
cherfully employ yo"* wisedome and authority to the good and 
speedy accomplishment of them : how the zeale of many decaieth^ 
and the spirituall slumber invadeth, and possesseth many, yon 
behold and lament w^ us. What will then become of the Church 
and of God his glory, if some steppe not forward to stoppe the 
course of these retirers and to beare up the scepter of his holy truth : 
little yt iSy that some of us can doe to the reforminge of any thing 
that is amisso in the Church with the peace of yt : and therfore the 
greater care onghte to be used to peiibrme anything that lieth in 
our power. If I were not drawen into Northfolke at this presente, 
I wold haue thoughte my ioumey righte well bestowed about* 
further conference and larger debatinge w^** yo* of this matter, 
but seeing opportunity for the performinge of this duty faileth, I 
pray yo* most hartely in the lorde, to waigh all thinges according 
to that reuorent and holie trust that we hold of yow in this and 
such like causes. The same God of grace and power enable ns 
alwaies to stand for his glory w*** zeale and knowledge. 

Dedham. 17 September 1584. 

Yours still in the lorde. 

Edmukde Chatmah. 

f. asi b. Certain requests to be moned to D. Withers Archdeacon of 

Colchester for the libertie of those Churches in his iurisdic* 

tion w^^ liaue faithfull ministers set over them* 

I. That he wold free the godly Icmed ministers from his 

Courtes inasmuch as by the word of god they ought to be free from 

such bondages, and bv the law of the land yisitacOn shuld be onlie 

where there was need. 

of Colebester from 1570 till hit death in 1617. Hit letter to Borghley oonieqiieni oo 
thii petition ii given in foil in Strype, Annali, ill part iL 368. and thete are other 
letters eoneeming a mifliion of hit to get the aid of Beta and others for Poritanlsm 
In 1667 in ZOrUh UHert, IL 146, 153, 156; also Davids, VtmwnJimnUy im 
Ettext p. 74. 






LETTERS AND PAPEIIS 89 

2. Seoondlie that he wold not exacte an othe of the Chnrch- 
wanlens and Sidemen seeing hu office is not to require an othe 
nether the Articles offred them deseme an othe, nether being 
sworne are they able to kepe their othe except they shnld dishonor 
God and breake the band of Charity. 

3. That he wold not reoeaue any bill of presentment against 
any person except the mynister with the godlie parishioners had 
first nscd all good meanes to bring the partye offending to repent- 
ance, w^^ being refased and his obstinacy apparent he mighte then 
proceed against him in his lawe and tins doth the law of god and 
of this land require. 

4. ffourthlie that he wold noe more abuse that sacred eode- 
siasticall censure of the Excommunication but to suffer those whom 
god hath appointed by Iiis Ordynance to use yt. 

5. That he wold not suffer any bare reader. 

6. That he wold not inducte any insufficient minister but by 
the lawe of god and law of the land to withold such. 

7. tliat he wold in some wise pollicy helpe to crecte some like 
exercise as was the prophecy for the tridl and increasing of 
niynisters giites and for the acquaintingo of them together in loue. 

8. if he will not grante us our freedome yet at least to 
chalenge his visitacions to be as Synodes were in thold tyme, 
where we may use our freedome in conference and determyning of 
ecclesiasticall matters with him as fellow labourers and brethren. 

By yo** fellow mynisters and louing brethren. 

M'' Monks, M' (X)Cks. 

M<^Farrur. MMJfcbeb. 

M' Teyes. M' Newman. 

M*' Parker. M' Hawden. 

M"* Lewis. W Beamondb. 

M** Searle. M*" Tuxstall.* 

On the Catechism, (a very long paper). t Sffl h» 

In the 13 meeting we find a question moued emong the 
brethren what forme of Catechisinge shuld be used whether we 
mighte [use] the formes sett downe in a booke, or use only the 
written Worde of god. The iudgments of the brethren in this 
point follow. 

> For notieei of Robert Monke, Bobert Searle, William Codce, Thomas Upeher, 
Mr. Hawdon, Stephen Beamont, and William Tanftall ie$ IntiodoetioB. 



\ 



00 PBESBYTEBIAN MOVEMENT 

£Br8t bicanse the word of god and man aie confounded ther- 
fore we onght not to ase a booke* 2. althoagh the Jewes had in 
their families formes of instructions yet for publike nse in the 
Church they had nothing but godes worde, and were commanded 
to use nothing els there. 

Mr. Farrar : Obiection, what say ye then to the Creed : Answ. 
bicause it is eo universally receyved and eo neere the woi^ea of 
scripture, and being not any private mans iudgmcnt yt may be 
used : but for using a Catechisme I thinke it unlawfull, and see no 
cause why wo shuld not recey ve into the Church the labors of men 
sound and godlie as a Catechisme and why may not homilies be 
allowed in a Church as well as they. 

Mr. Sandes. In the 6 Hebr. we find certeine generall heades 
set downe wherin the yong ones were examyned. This is con* 
filmed by the Apostles practise, that they took noe places of scrip- 
ture, but some generall heades as of Justification and Resurrection 
etc. and so they teach. Againe the lordes practise in setting out 
the ten commandementes, and in that forme of praiers are receyved 
into the Church ; these shew yt a Catechisme that is a forme of 
teaching the yonger may lie used. And the forme of the Creed 
may be followed, and the history of all times, and writings of all 
men speaking of the 6 Ilebr. do confirme this that I haue said. 

Mr. Chapman. Some Certeyne forme may be used for trayning 
the people in the church: as for example, tiiough there be good 
praiers in the Scriptures set downe it is lawfull to use a larger 
forme of praier to edify : and bicause outward thinges and the 
ordring of ceremonies be left to the XThurch if they tend to 
edifying: and bicanse also the people be simple and the yong 
ones cannot be els trayned up, I thinke yt lawfull to use a 
Catechisme.^ 

Mr. Lewis. I tliinke it lawfull to use a Catechisme. 1. It is 
the easiest and best way to trayne up yong ones and the ruder 
sorte. 2. we be enioigned to it and as we may doe it lawfully : 
soe we shuld doe yt. 3. we haue law to enforce them to come to 
be enstmcted by a booke. 4. The practice of all reformed 
Churches and I shuld not without great examynation by my 

■ Bat the Bishops elalnied no more than Ihii. Hence the Biihope* dedoeUoo : 
' Seeing they are so sreatly offended with thie book, what it St they desire them* 
■elves f Fonootli, a hook they eonld he contented to have, hot it most be of their 
own making.* Banciott, Sermon at PMl*i Grais. - 



'j f.sun t I >■ ] ■ r-r'^ ! ' * *- ■■ * ■ I I > *Mniwr-i fc> w i 1 ^^ ^^- i -^nf-r- i r — m --^ ■^■. , ■.--■* ! u >iT.'-Tw.^-*^^^>.^^.,..^L.»^-».^.p jiwg^ 



LETTEBS AKD FAPEB8 01 

practise disproae the iadgment of aoe many godlie Charches who 
use a Catecmiame. 

Mr. Dowe. It is not lawfull to exponnd Catechiauiea in ▼* 
Chnrch. No mans writingea are to bo expounded in tlie Chaicii. 
but written Catechiamea are ancli. ergo 

{Here follow a long list ofotjeeliant and amicerf^ fwt material.) 

A note of the Articled wherunto some mynistera in Essex anb- t ass b. 
scribed whose nomea follow. 

1. To the firat article conceminge her maiestiea aonerliigne 
authority under god, we deny all foreigne authority and power, 
and according to the 37 aiticle in the Booke of Articles w^ ia of 
civill magistrates teacheth ua : that is, that all such prerogatyue 
is to be geuen unto her maiesty ouer all persons, w^ we see to 
haue bene geuen to all godlie princes in holy scriptures by 
god himself, we willingly subscribe and shall by the grace of 
Almightie god be ready to the uttermost w'** our goodes and 
lyues to maynteyne the aame. 

2. Conceminge the booke of Comon praier and consecration of 
B^ as we haue bene corefuU and still wilbe for the peace of the 
church both in oursclues and o*^ people, soe we humbly crave we 
may be tendred herein, not daring for conscience sake to sub- 
scribe thereta ' 

To the 3 of the booke of Articles as farre aa by Parliament 
they haue bene thought mcete shuld be required that such only as 
conceme Doctrine of faith and Sacramenta taking them in the 
best sense as is most meete for us soe to doe, we moat willinglie 
subscribe.* 

Richard Parker. Will Ckx^KR. Robt. Skarle. Lawrekce 
Newman. Tho. Knyvet.* Tiio. Morris. Tno. UrcnER. Thomas 
Farrur. Rodert Lewis. John Boi?ni)E. Robert Monke. Tno. 
Lowe. Ralp Hawden. Stephen Beamond. John Waltham. 

■ IS Ellz. e. It ordiiined that a mitiiitcr shoold ' declare hU aitent and sab- 
icribe to all the articles of religioa which oniif concern the confeuion of the tme 
Christian faith and the doctrine of the Sacraments.' This was Interpreted bj the 
Puritans as freeing them from assent to any article which safoored of Chnidi 
government The Chorchmea declared that 'only' meant nol 'merdj/ hoi 
• nothing but* 

* Thomas Rnevett ; m Introdnction. Morris, Bonnde, and Waltham eannol 
be traced elsewhere. 



\ 



02 PRESBYTEHIAN MOVEMENT 

251 b. The testimony of the brethren tatching a draught of discipline.^ 
The brethren assembled together in tlie name of god, haning 
heard and examvned by the worde of god according to their best 
hability and iadgmente in yt a draughte of discipline essential! 
and necessary for all tyroes and Synodicall gathered ont of the 
Synodes. and use of the Churches haue thoughte good to testify 
conceminge yt as followeth. 

1. We acknowledge and confesse tlie same affreable to godea 
most holy worde soe far forth as we are able to iudge and disceme 
of yt we affirme yt to be the same w^^ we desire to be established 
in this Church by daily praier to god. and w^ we promise as god 
shall offer oportunities, and geue to us to disceme it soe expedient 
by humble suite to her maiestie, her honorable Counsell and the 
Parliament and by all other lawfuU and convenient meanes to 
further and adyance. 

2. Soe farre as the lawes of the land and the peace of our pre- 
sent state of our church may suffer and not enforce to the 
Contrary we promise to guide ourselues and to be guided by it' 
and according to it. 

3. ffor more especiall declaration of some points more im* 
portune and necessary we promise uniformly to follow such order 
wher we preach the word of god as in the booke allowed by us is 
set downe in the Chapters of the office of mynistera of the worde of 
preaching or sermons, of Sacraments, of Baptisme, and of the 
Lordes supper concerning the tyme. 

4. ffurtJier also to follow the order set downe in the Chapter of 
the meetinges as farre as yt concemeth the ministers of the worde, 
for w^^ purpose we promise to meete euery six weekes together in 
Classicall conferences with such of the brethren here assembled as 
for their nieghborhood ma^ fytt us best and such other as by their 
aduise we shalle desire to loigne w^ us. 

5. The like we promise for proyinciall meetinges euery half- 

I Aritdet 1-5 of this form are givea practically terbatim by Strypc. Wkiigiftp 
L 603-S. Ncsl gives a Bomewhat fuller form of the same artldet, Puriia$Uf 
i. 470 (1810), and at the end of the •DUcipline* another qoiU different, id. 
t. S93. Yet neither mentions eren the eiistence of those articles fdllowinf. It Is 
possible that Articles 1-5 were issued by the Oeneral Synod to be signed by all 
classes, and that indifidoal classes then added other articles limiting or adding to 
the first f^. Bnt Bancroft (tract, f. 110) gives the whole, u it here standi, as 
the general fbna sent oot Vy the Synod. This shoold be ftnaL 



linated M' Nortliie, M' Toye, M' New- 
n, M"* Tunstall, M'' Deote,^ and wbom- 



LETTERS AUD PAFBRS 93' 

yeare from our conferences to send anto them, as is set downe in 
the Chapter concerning the Provinces and conferences belonging 
to them being devided according to snch order as is set downe in 
that behalfe. 

6. About Essex are nominated 
man, M"* GiflTord, M*^ Ilawden, 
Eoeuer els the brethren there shall thinko well of. 

7. The conferences of the brethren present to belong all to one 
province till yt be farther ordered. 

8. For the booke of Lyturgie in use, yt is agreed to leave 
men for Questions concerning yt to the aduise of their conferences 
seeing they already haue had cause to discover tlie wantes thereof 
and forbeare them in many partes as they doe. 

9. The Geneva Liturgie as yt hath bene corrected is to be com* 
municated with the conferences and the booke to be preferred here 
at the parliament and used in the partes abroade if the brethren 
there uiall thinke good. 

10. It is agreed that the mynisters w^^ are able to beare the 
charges of yt shall entertayne a student of Divinity being well 
grounded in other knowledge of Artes and tongues, whom by 
directing in those studies by his owne example and all good meanes 
he make fytte to serue the Church in the mynistery of the Gosple. 
and that such as are not able shuld yet, (the charges being other- 
wise borne) performe tlie like duty and care that there may be 
alwaies sufficient and able men in tiie Church for that Callinge. 

11. London the next place for the next provinciall conference 
about the midst of Michaelmas terme. ^ 

12. The oppressions of the B*, their courtes and officers are to 
be registered and gathered towardes the people, but especially 
towardes the mynisters.* 

13. The ffrench Churches povertie is to be solicited according 
to their letters in that behalf delyuered. 

* Arthur Dent ; see lotrodoetion. Thii section was, of eonrse, sn addition to 
the general fonn, and waa filled in or not by each Individual olasais as it saw fit 

* The outcome of this agreement was the Marprelate Tracts to irj what might 
be done by ridicule. Ererything, however, eonoeming the origin and purpose of 
those tracts is too vague to demonstrate this point Whatever the purpose,' it waa 
well thought out, intentional, and tar from being any wild demonstration of 
fanatidtnL 



\ 



%■- - 



taCtmm^mt/I^^Mmmmmi'mmmmm^mmtmmmmmmm^mmm^ ■w'""iVMi'^tt>rf^K»*i**iaj«*^wr%awpw— »i ^ i iia i>i 



94 PBESBYTERUN MOVEMEITT 

i SM. 18 meeting. 

A generall conference agreed on Pride Ctilendas Septeb. 1584. 
It is thoQghte good that a generall conference be procnred from 
Saffolkey Norfolk, Kent, London, Essex, and for Essex these to 
begyne. 

M' D. Chapman. M' Northy. 

il' GlFFOKDE. M'' BOGERS.^ 

M' Wrigute. M' Huckle.' 

M'Teve. M'Tuke. 

M"* Newman. M"* Hawden. 

• 

The matters to be considered of against the first day of the 
Tenne w*** their opinion and oduise of the same, what way were 
best for the present griefi* of the Charche. Whether yt were not 
fytt that a generall supplication were presented to her Majesty with 
a full draughte of the oiscipline we desire, and of the reasons for 
w^** subscription is refused ether by all the mynistery favouring 
this cause or such as already suffer. Whether a fast were not to 
be holden upon the same day in as many places as may conveniently 
and whether publike or private. 

Our opinion of Lonoon : To the first aflSrmatiuely. So like- 
wise to the second, soe to the tJiird, but the fast private and.by 
mynisters. 

Last of all this was moued : if the proceeding begon contynue 
and goe forward in putting the preacliera to silence and laying 
wast the Churches, what the duty of the mynisters is in this 
behalf, what charge they haue from god of the Church how far 
they may yeld to cease for their preachinge, and what duty is to 
be done by them in such a case, whether after aduise taken yt 
were not good that two or three might be appointed to signify the 
place and tyme agreed upon. 

i 3ff4. To our lovinge brethren the mynisters of the word of god in 

London etc 

Grace and peace etc. As we are persuaded of your godlie 

care, (our verie good brethren) to put forward by all meanes the 

good estate of the Church, striving together with yon by o' hartie 

praiers and contynuall cries unto our most merdfull father for his 

' Biohud Bogen; m# IntrodneiidiL 
* John HnoUt; ie$ IniiodueUoii. 



LETTERS AlCD FAPEBS 05 

gracious blessing therein: so we in absence from yon as daty 
byndeth us (being in some measure myndfuU of yon and the good 
cause for the w^^ you are there to our comforta emploied.) haue 
thought that whereas by the favoure of God, the Courte of Parlia- 
ment is alreadie possessed w^ our peticon for Beformacion and 
standeth now in need of all helpes to further the same, this mighte 
be one good way emongst others that bv some of yon a very 
earnest supplication be drawen, instantlie besechinge Uiem of the 
Parliament house by all meanes to promote the cause of the Church 
commended already unto tliem, and that all foroeable reasons may 
be set downe in the best and most efTectnall maner to perswade 
them thereunto and the same to be delvuered by some faithful! 
gentlemen to the Speaker.' renuesting him openly to reade the 
same unto the whole house* Thus signifying unto v^ what we' 
thinke herein and commending the same unto yo' godly oonsidera- 
tionsy we committ you and all yo' labors to the olessing of our 
most merciful! father. 

Yo' loving brethren in Christ. 

Ed. CnATMAif. Richard Crick. 

Tno. Farrdr. Richard Dowe. 

Laurence Newmah. Richard Parker. 



To my verie cood brother in Christy M"* Field* preacher of tSM. 
godes worde. 

By the meanes of to much straungues (as yt.seemeth to ma) 
we are distracted into a miserable variety of Answers to these 
Articles, w^ I feare one dav wilbe cast as dunge upon o' faces. 
Remone the cause, persuade to loue and kindnes, correcte tlie 
inordinate zeale of some, who thinke yt a greate peeoe of religion 
to iudge and exclude others whom they loue not. and let us growe 
to a more general! conference for unity both in affection and indff- 
raent if yt may be, that we may see and feele more oomforte m 

■ That if, there was to be no mora fonnal pretentation of petitkma to FAriiameal 
at inch. Heoeelorth thej ihoiiM bo sent to the Speaker personal]/. No v» cM 
proceedings would then bo posslbli. 

* John Field, one ol the ehiel administrators and leaders of this roo?enieBl» 
the head with Wilcox of the London Classis, one of the oompUersof tho'Ad. 
monition to ParL' of 1671, a Yery active and prominent msa. Sm Introdootioo. 



\ 



'^^ ■— >yy*»**^ *'X i *"^ - ■M**' l.^^^^yvm .• * ^ti ^ m'* " f* i«< ij ^i» ^■'I < J W »«^m« •♦"* m^' ^ 



96 PRESBYTERIAN MOVEMENT 

ourselaes and in onr brethren. Such a bdy moeiinge is longed 
for of many, write what yon thinke good herin. 
Salute o' good brethren and pray, 

Yonrs in Christ 

Ed. CHAfMAN. 

t354. To my renerend brother in Clirist D. Chapman Teacher of 

ffodes word at Dedham. 

Faith and assurance in Christ nnto thend Amen. Sir. though 
our eutercourse of writinge hath faynted of late, yet methinkes 
there is good occasion giuen that yt shuld be aeayne renewed, for. 
the trials being many Uiat are laid upon us it abuld provoke us to 
stirre up one another that we might stand fast and yeld a good 
witnes unto that truth wherof he hath with comfcrte made us 
messengers unto many. And surelie herof I feele myself to haue 
great need who am priuy to myne owne weaknes, hauing bene 
strongly drawen of late not to be soe carefuU diligent and zealous 
in Codes causes as I was wonte, this unhappy tyme of looseneis' 
and liberty ffayning upon me and choking those good thinges w^^ 
I thanke god 1 was wonte to feele in greater measure. I besech 
you therfore helpe me w^^ your praiers, w^^ your sood connsell and 
' w*** those giftes, w^^ Qoi in mercv hath richly bestowed on yon. 
Let not his mercies be in vayne, wno hath of late visited you that 
yon mighte remember to lyue to the praise of his name. Our new 
Archbidiopp, now he is in,' sheweth himself as he was wonte to be. 
What good their ambitious pompe, and papall authority will 
bring to the gosple hath partly appeared already and will appeare 
more hereafter, if god break not nis homes : for certeinly he ia 
egerly set to ouerthrowe and wast his poore Church, use what 
meanes you can by writing, consulUnge and speakinge with those 
whom yt concemeth and who may doe good. It wilbe to late to 
deale afterwarde. The peace of the Church is at an End, if he be 
not curbed, yon are wise to consider by adnise and by ioigning 
together now to strengthen yo' handes in this worke. The Lord 
directe both you and us that we may fighte a good fighte and 
fynish w*^ ioy. Amen. 

ffiire you well, the 10 of this 1 1th moneth * 1 583. 

Yo^ assured in Christ 

Joh: Feilde. 

• Whitgin, ooDBMrsted October 2S. ISSa. 
* Ftbnisij probsb^; tht jsar begsn Msreb i5, oj. 




«r^^M*^«< 



, _- W i ii I i*w ; m il — ■ -*-^— *^— * 



LETTERS AND PAPEBS 97 

10 Al^Jiing. Not lawfull to cease preching at the 6^ inhibi- i. sw. 
tion. whipH I prone thus : 

1. The tnie mynister is sent of god and approved of the 
Church to preach ; ergo man alone onght not to inhibite ; bnt if man 
presume to inhibitCi tne mynister is to stand in the callinge of god. 

2. If it be lawfull to kepe silence at the B** inhibition^ the 
strength and stability of the Church shuld depend upon a man, 
but that is intolerabJt), eigo, it is not lawfull to be silent. 

3. All authority oner the Church ether in placinge or dia-> 
placinge mynisters is giuen to Christ Math. 28. 27 ; ApocoL 
1. 13. 16.20; 3, 1-7. ergo where Christ doth place man onght 
not to displace. 

4. The B** authority is Antichristian, ergo not to be 
obeyed. • • • 

7. In matters of lifie landes or goodes no subiecte to yeld 
his righte contrary to law to a tyrante but is bounde in conscience 
to use all lawfull meanes to the uttennost of his power, to defidnd 
his power, much more in matters concerning the glorie of god, 
the salvation of mens soules and the righte of the Churche as is 
the libertie of the mynistery and freedome of the people. . • • 

An answer made by another godlie to the same poynte. 

1. Two thinges especiallie are to be considered in the 
silencing of mynisters at this day : thous : whether they who 
doe prohibite the preachinge haue lawfull authority by the worde 
soe to doe. __ 

2. Secoudlie. whether the tliinges urged upon the mynisters are 
such as they may w^ good conscience suffer for and soe rune into 
the daunger of Suspension. . . . 

I wold therfore aflirme (as I thinke) that nether the AudioriW 
of B* is Antichristian nor yet the same meerlie from the civiU 
magistrate especially that w^ they exerdse by vertue of the high 
Commission, if we looke into the righte use therof. And here- 
upon I thinke yt may be answered that for as much as our 
entrance hajbh bene by them and is yet contynued of all that daily 
enter, and that where iust causes be of silencing man alone, I 
meane such as exercise the Church discipline may inhibite and 
utterlv expell the mynisterie. I alsoe thinke that the Chuidi 
stability doth not stand nor depend upon man as is aflhmed, 
though a man kepe silence at the B* prohibition, for if a mynister 

H 



' '• >*irii ini II J-- 



98 PRESBYtEBlAN MOVEMEM 

ofGtenevasIiQld make aschismeintiieChiiich there • • • • I wold 
thinke the Eldenhipp there might proceed against him. • • • 

f. 259. To our beloned brethren Mr. D. Chapmany D. Crickei and 

Lewis and the rest. Peace be upon ns and mercy and 
npon the Israeli of QcA. 
Whereas (beloned brethren) at the tyme of the taste Parlia* 
ment order was taken by consent of many of onr godlie brethren 
and fellow laboonrers assembled at London ^ tliat all the mynisters 
w^ favoured and songhte the reformation of o' church shcdd sorte 
themselnes together to haue their meetinge to conferre about tiie 
matters of the church, besides snche exercises as shuld most make 
for their profiting euery way : It was further aduised that none 
shuld assemble aboue the number of ten, and therfore they w*^ 
exceeded that number shuld sorte themselnes w^^ others of their 
brethren next adioyninge where defecte was: Accordinff here* 
unto : weyo' brethren, whose names are underwritten haue had our 
meetinge so oft as onr troubles would giue us leave : but find in 
regard to the smalnes of o^ number and distance of place that we 
stand in need of further ayde of some to be adioyned unto us* 
whereupon understanding that God hath blessed you w^^ store we 
are oonstrayned to make suite unto you that you wold of yo^ 
abundance supfdv our want: and namely, considering that onr 
beloued brother Mr. Newman is one who may be profitable unto 
us, and in place most fytt both in respecte of you and ns, our 
earnest desire is that you wold yeld this benefite unto us, w^ we 
shall receaue as a pledge [of] vo' lone w^^ thai^ulness and soe 
remayne in unfeigned lone indebted to you. The lord our god 
and merciful father multiply his graces upon us that according to 
the manifold wantes of his Church and the times wherrin we may 
line we may be enabled unto that high and mightie service he 
hath called us unto.* June 7, A* 1587. 

Yours in the Truth. 
richakd boqers. ezekell culverwelu* 

Roger Garb. Jobn Hockilu 

Giles WninifOE. 

I Compare Ibis sooonnt of the London Sjnod with Bancrod, p. lil. 

* lliere foUowi in tht MSS. the letter from Cbspmati uid others deelining the 
request, dated December 5, i5S7. 

• This aassis bad iU centre in Braintrte. Set IntrddniitiolL 



.^—■ t» w*w»»»—w»<»*i* » ^^^ "*» »» * '* '**f^n>i^'<i "> i' .i **p'a' ' - ttj * 



LETTERS AND PAPERS 99 

Orders agreed upon the ix of Angust by M*^ Doctor Cliapman, i 208» a bu 
M*^ Parker and the Anncients of the Congr^^ion of Ded* 
ham to be diligently obsemed and kepte of all persoos 
whatsoeuer dwelliuffe w^^n the said Towne. 

1. Imprimis for the right use of the lordes daie, to be spent in 
holie exercises pnblikely and at home, in readinge and examyninge 
of their semantes, all travaylinge to ffayreSi marketts manage 
dyners and dyners abroade or in the towne lefte of. 

2. Item that all goaemors of household carefully endeuor 
themselues to frequent their oii\*ne churches before the begynninge 
of diuine seruice accompanied orderlie, and soberly with their 
seruantes and whole family, as many as may be spared at home 
for necessary uses of children etc 

3. Item that they cause their youth to present themselues 
at the times appointed to be ezamyned in the pointee of their 
Catechisme. 

4. Item, that the lordes supper be celebrated euery first 
sondaie of every moneth. 

5. Item that maryed persons or housholders resort to the 
Church at sixe of the clocke in the mominge upon wedneoday 
Thursday and Saturday before the communion to be examyned 
aocordinge to the diubions, and t&e youth the Saturday in the 
aftemoone. 

6. Item that euery communion ther be a Collection for the 
poore by one of the Church wardens after the cuppe be delyuered. 
and that they directe the Communicantes wher to sytte orderly and 
comly in their places. ~~ 

7. Item that the Tuesdaie next followinge the communi<m M' 
D. Chapman and M' Parker and the anncients of the towne do 
meete to oonferre of matters conceminge the good gonemment of 
the towne.^ 

8. Item, that so many as shalbe admitted to the Communion 
promise and professe to Hue charitablie with all their neighbors, 
and if any occasion of displeasure arisey that they refraigninge 
from all discord or revenginc by wordes, actions or suites will 
firste make the mynister and two other godlie and indifferent 
neighbors acquaynted w*** the state of their causes before they 
proceed further oy lawe or compleint out of the towne. 

* 'to establiih' tirook oot Compare the nilci of the town of Northamploo 
l5tl; iMp.14. 

iti 

\ 



100 PKESBYTBRIAir MOVfiMB^TT 

9. Item yt so many as be of habilitie invite to their howses 
one couple of such of their poore neighbors as hane submitted 
themselues to the good ordera of the Churche, and walke christianly 
and honcstlie in their callioges, and others of lesse hability any 
onie such person providinge no more for them then ordenary and 
so longe OS they shall thankfully accepte of the same. 

10. Item yt all the housholders frequent the two lectures 
read euery weeke w^** some of their servantes, at the leaste as many 
OS may be spared in regard to their trades and callinges. 

11. Item that all yonge children of the towne be taught to 
reade Englishe, and that ^e moity of that is giuen at the Com- 
munion be employed for the teaching of such poore mens children 
as shalbe iudged unable to beare yt themselues, and a convenient 
place to be appointed for the teacher of them.^ 

12. Item that all ministers and gouemofs promise to receyve 
no prentices but such as can reade Englishe. 

13. Item that none be suiTred to remayne in the towne not 
havinge any callinge, that is not beinge a housholder, nor retayned 
of any. 

14. Item, that euery quarter M' D. Chapman, M' Rirker or 
one of them, w^ two or three of the auncieuts of the towne, alwaies 
accompanied w^ one of the Constables, do visitt the poore and 
chiefly the suspected places, that und^rstandinge the miserable 
estate of those yt wante and the naughtie disposition of disordered 
persons, they may provide for them accordinglie. 

15. Item That if anie be knowen to haue knowne one another 
carnally before the celebratinge of their moriage, that none 
accompanie them to the Church, nor from the Church, nor dine w^ 
them yt day, and that the pastor at the baptisinge of the children 
of any such as be knowne to haue committed such filthines 
before the celebratinge of their manage do publikely note and 
declare out the fault to all the congr^ation to the humblinge of 
the parties and terrifyinge of others from the like filthie pro- 
ianinge of manage. 

1. 266. 29 Meeting. 20 Oct 1585. 

A profession freely made and approved by the voycee and 
handes of us whose names are underwritten that w^ one firme 

* Hera ii thai doiiro for edoealion of children aikI publie provision for the 
poor children which later received lo great a development in New England* 



N ii m » i^' I K( » n»* ^'M ■■ |4 L <!»■• itiii ^lM *. ' y< H ii«« M f ** ^<i» < M « t M i^ i lW ^\\ 



LETTERS AND PAPERS 101 

consent and haity affection we will (god enabling us) ioigne 
together for the observation and mayntenance of all christian 
order as well in our owne persons and families as also on ye 
whole body of the towne, and for the banisliing of the contrary 
disorder so farre as slialbe shewed us by god his worde. to be 
required at our handes so longe as god shsJl gene us lifle in this 
world and namely in these particular and principal poyntea 
followinge. • . •' 



W. Bdttor, Thos. Alleh. 

Ed. Sheran. R. UrcHER. 

H. Shrran. J. UrcHER. 

Percie Butler. St. Upcher. 
R. Clarke. 

The xiij of January 1582. I was enioigned to obserue the ^<79l». 
booke of Common praier in all respects and to read the Queens 
Iniunctions, weare the surplice and to certify the doing of it the 
first courte in Candlemas terme, or els to appeare personally 
before the Commissioners : but I appeared and yet through favour 
escaped their handes and yelded not unto them. I praise god.* 

55 Meetinge. this answereth to the question moued by M' '• ^^ 
D. Cricke whether churchwardens in our tyme be to be used. 75 
meeting. _ 

What course is the best for a good mynister in thenglishe 
Chnrche (where the right discipline is not in use) to take when as 
publike offenders being unrepentant are not proceeded against to 
the cuttinge of them of either from the Churche by the eoclicall 
officers or altogether from libertye or liffe by the Civill Magistrate. 

Answere. That such a minister onghte not to be silente, 
Starke or carelesse in such a case of impunity^ for that were to 
incurre parte of the faulte reproued, but to use all good and lawful! 

* Here followi the sobsUnee of the sboTe * Ordert.* 

* This is in P«rker*s handwriting ; is evidently an original note made al the 
time and slipped into this book towards the end. 



\ 



'• ' 1*JZ_!!L,2L-1 Il^"_-J!lljr r""'f rVr^ T LCJ-l^UlW-— »— — ^^'**™ilit>w n nin^r "M «if -nfTT* I M I - T II irf-d 



102 PRESBYTERIAlf MO\'EMENT 

meanes for the oorrectinge of Bach parties and removinge of sucli 
oflTencea ; w^ are of tWo sortei. 

Some comon with other Christiana. 

Others properly incident to this owne callinge of the 
mynisteiy* 

{Metltods. — Private praycrt; ranrehcnsions and admonitioni; 'with* 
drawings from him the common toKena of lone and eheerToI salutations;* 
procure other ministers to approve this minister's course; 'and callinge for 
the a3*de of the magistrate to enforce both the private offendors and the 
negligent backwarde professors of the congregation to their Christian duties 
in this behalfe.*] 

f. 274. Another Qaesticm. 

1. That private men ioigninge w^^ their neighbors may deale 
for order ecclesticall in admonishinge and borringe from the 
Sacramentes, for wante of authority committed or other in the 
same place. 2. That our Churches consiste not of meere private 
men.^ 

* By 'private men' Parker says be means those outside the hierarel^ of th« 
Cbnrob. 



INDEX 



Trb eompleie index of names ol the men concerned in this moTeraent will ho 
found in the Introdoction. To have prepiured an index of aU the Inconieqoential 
mentions of these men in this Volome would have entailed a veiy oonsiderahlo 
amoont of space and not have rendered a very great senrice, for all of importance 
to know ahout them is heUeved to he contained in the list in the IntrodnetioQ, 
Everything of importance, however, ahont the leaders of the movement wiU ho 
found in this index. 



Axpixwxs, Babtrou>iibw, life, xxxv, 
89, 42; dispute over his leaving 
Wenham, 88, 48-4 

Appointment of ministers hj the Classis. 

iSee Ministers, appointment of, hj the 
:UssU) 



Bancbott, Richard, life, s 
BapUsm, 17, 80, 89, 5% 88, 74 
Barbar, Thomas, life, xxxv, 6, 19, 91 
Barbon. (See Barbar, 18) 
Bible, 16,61 

Bishops, 5, 11, 16, 17, 80, 88, 87 (9), 67 
(9), 68,- 66, 70, 86, 87, 97 ; reconcilia- 
tion, offered to, hj Uie Classes, 87 ; 
Claasis at Dedham discusses whether 
it shall tolerate them or not, 69; 
attitude of the CUssis toward, 88, 97 



Cambridoi, meetings at, 7, 11* 16, 19, 

20, 60, 61, 68 
Cartwright, Thomas, life, xxxvi, xlvii, 

6,6, 18, 19, 91, 29; letters by, 80; 

letters to, 77, 78, 81 
Catechisms, xxxiii, 28, 82, 68, 89, 99 
Chaderton, Laurence, life, xxxvil, 9, 11, 

18 



Chwman, Edmund, life, xxxvii, 16, 80, 
86, 41, 48, 44, 49, 61, 67. 61, 66, 84, 
100; moves to offer reconciliation 
with the bishc^ 87; letters ^7* 77, 
78,96 

Chureh of England, rektlon of the 
Puritana to, xvU 

Church, gover nm ent ot, 6, 16» 96| 99l 
76, 77. 81 

Churchwardens, functions of, 99; discos- 
sion as to whether they were lawful. 
78, 101 

Classis, origin of, xix; organlsatioo of, 
12, 18, 26>27, 86 ; number and mem- 
bership of, xxviii-xxix, 6» 7, 11, 16» 
18, 19, 26-97 

Common Prayer, Book of. {See Pmyer, 
Book of OommonJ 

Conformitv to the Established Church, 
Uck of, in the Puritans, 6» 17, 80,81, 
86(9) 

Conformity, lack of , to the Puritana* 
regulations on the part of Uieir people, 
compUined of, 41, 42, 66, 66, 00, 61, 
68 

Conformity, demanded by the Blshopa 
to the Orders and Canons of the 
Church of Enghuid : discussed whe- 
Aer to yield or not, 29, 80, 81, 84, 



\ 



r<ii*ri..TawM* 



•<n*^»fci*fc*«MMi««aM»V^ 



104 



PRESRTTBRIAN MOVEMENT 



86, 88, 89, 49, 00, 67, 60, 61, 63, 86, 
89; offered hj the minitlen, zzSii, 
SO, ai, 88, 89 (8), 68, 64, 68, 68, 66, 
66, 69, 70, 91 ; refused by the minis- 
ters, 87 (8), 88, 89, 69, 70, 88, 86, 94, 
97 

Congregations, rektion to their minis- 
ters. {8m fifinisters.) 

Congregationalism, in this movement, 
xxiT, 7, 68, 69 

Conservatism in the morement, 77, 81 

ConTentldes, in London, 1678* 6; al 
Hatfield Pererd, 10; at Maldon, 10; 
to be emshed bj the floremment, 
80 

Corentrj, meetings at, 17 

Criek, m^MrdTuf^, xxxvili, 6, 16, 80, 
86, 40, 48, 44, 68, 64, 66, 66, 69, 71, 
78 ; troubled hj nnmlj paridiioners, 
40, 46, 49, 60, 61 

CnlTerweU, EieUel, life, xxxriii, 16, 
19,81 



* DAifoiioini PoBiTioiis,' eritieal estimate 

of,iz 
Dedham, Ckssis of, letters l^, 78, 94 ; 

letters to, 80, 87, 98 
Discipline, Book of, its origin, xril ; ob- 

serranoe of, xnU 6, 8, 11, 14, 16, 17, 

18; discussion of, 6, 7, 9, 10, 19, 47, 

69, 68, 66, 66 
DiToroe and marriage, 28, 99, 86 
Dowe, Bichard, lif^ xxiiz, 88, 29, 41, 

47,60,n 



EosBTOH, Stephen, life, zixli, 6, 19, 

81 
Elders, xzrii, 16, 17, 99 
Exeommonioation hj Classes, 14, 82, 

60, 66; I7 Bishopn, 64, 66, 89 



Fabiub (Farrar), Thomas, lift, izxiz, 
80, 41, 48, 68, 64 

Fasts, sig nifi cance of, ix; obsertanee 
of, 29, 81, 88, 86, 88, 40, 41, 42, 61, 
62 (2), 66, 67, 68, 69, 61, 66, 68. 78, 

Fenn, Hnmphrej, life, xl, 8, 18 
Field, John, Ufe, xl, 4, 6, 8 ; letter bj, 
96; totter to, 96 



Oellidiu!cp, Edward, life, xli, 8, 9, IS, 

18,21 
Genfarj, enlisted in faroor of this more* 

raent, 6 (2), 88, 40, 66, 61 
Oifford, George, life, xli, 9, 16, 19, 42 



HARBnoN, Thomas, life, xli, 19 



Ipswicr, Sjnod at, 19 



KxxwsTUBBS, John, life, xUl, 7, 42, 61 



Lawtsbs, consulted hj the leaders of 

the Classis movement, 81, 86, 88, 89, 

67,66 
Lewes (Lewis), Bobert, life, xlii, 28, 29, 

87, 46, 66, 68, 66, 70, 78 
Littleton, Humphray, life, xlil, 11 tu, 

16,18 
London, meetings at, 1, 6, 7, 9, 10, 16, 

19, 20, 86, 40, 98 
Lowe, Thomas, xUii, 87 



Maoistratbs, part in the Puritan mofe- 
ment, 47, 68, 66 (2), 67, 67, 70, 99, 
101; rdation of the Churcdi to, 8, 
80 

Ministers, appointment of, bj Classis, 
7, 16, 28, 86, 86. 88, 42, 48^, 47, 61, 
62, 68, 64, 66, 61, 68, 66, 67, 69 (8), 
78, 98; rdation of, to their people, 
28, 29, 86, 86, 87, 88, 40, 41, 42, 44, 
46 (8), 49, 66, 66, 60, 68 (2), 68, 67, 
69, 72, 88, 89 ; surrey of, 14, 86 

Moderator of a Classis, office and fnno- 
tions of, XX, 12, 18, 27 

Morse, Anthony, life, xlii, 82, 86, 64, 
62,68 



Njeocs, WiDiam, life, xliii, 86, 87, 42, 
46; expelled by Us own congregation 
from Ipswich, 46, 47 
Newman, Laurence, life, xliT, 86, 88, 
i 89, 49, 60. 68, 60, 66, 67, 98 

Korthampt<m, order of serrice in, 4 
i Northey, George, life, xliT, 61, 62, 68 



INDEX 



105 



Oaths, Uking of, 87, 57, 60, 70, 89 
Oxford, meetiugt at, 8, M 



Papibtb, 40, 43, 64, 76 

Parifthet, jelatioo of ministers to. (Sae 
Ministers.) 

Parker, Richard, author of the Minota 
Dock, life, xliv, 16« 30, 87. 47, 61, 63, 
rj, C8, 72, 73, 98, 100; letter by, 83, 84 ; 
letter to, 83, 85 

Parliament, place of, in the Puritan 
scheme, xix, 14, 40, 50, 83 

Penry, John, Ufe, zlv 

People, relation to their ministers. {Set 
Ministers.) 

Petitions, bibliography of, zxxiiL Plaoa 
of, in the Puritan scheme, xviii; 
made or discussed, 5, 11, 14, 81, 36, 
55, 58, 61, 93, 94 ; petition to Arch- 
deacon Withers, 88, 89 

Prayer, Book of Common, xviii, 4, 6, 7, 
38, 30, 31, 33, 35, 49, 50, 91 

Prayer, form of, 48 ; woman's, 85 

Prophesyings, xix, 4, 35, 89 



Baoicausm in this movement, xix, 6, 9, 

10,83^ 
Reynolds, John, life, and connection 

with this movement, xIt 
Rhemish Testament {8e$ Testament, 

Rhemlsh.) • 

SiDBATH, observance of, 37, 38, 80, 81, 

33, 88, 85, 47, 58, 75, 76 
Sands, Henry, life, xItI, 88, 86, 89, 50, 

53, 53, 65, 67, 70 
Snape, Edmund, life, xlvi, 18, 15, 16, 

19,30 
Stocton, (joined the Dedham 

Classis, but never formally signed the 

agreement), 36, 88, 49, 51, 53, 60, 63, 

69, 73, 78 



Stone, Thomas, life, xlvi, 18, 15, 19 
Stoughton, Thomas, life, xlvi 
Subscription to the Three Articles, 84, 

85, 38, 39, 94, 101; form of, to the 

Book of Common Prayer, 91 ; form 

of, to the Book of Discipline, 18 n^ 

93 
Survey of ministers. {Se$ maistersy 

Surv^oC.) 
Synod, National, in theory, zvU ; held, 

7, 9, 19, 20, 85. {Sm Cambridga, 

London, Oxford.) 
Synod, provincial, m theory, xvi! ; held, 

16,19,30,35,85,93,94. (SesGun- 

bridge, London, Oxford, Ipswich, 

Corentiy.) 



Tat, WUliam, hfe, xlvU, 39, 38, 86, 87, 
43, 45, 49, 53, 58, 63 ; letter by, 83-5 ; 
letter to, 88 

Testament, Rhemish, 39, 59, 80 

Tilney, John, life, xlvU, 85, 87, 88, 89, 
41 ft., 53, 60, 66, 67 

Travers, Walter, life, xlvii, 5, 18, 19, 31 

Tuke, George, life, xlyii, 89 

Tjre, Thomas, life, xlvii; letter 1^,87 



UmFOBxtTT, movement for, among the 
0Us8es,48 



VniTATioais, plan to remodel, xviii, 85, 



Wascmwortr, presbytery at, 4 

Whiting, GUcs, xlviii, 98 

Wilcox, Thomas, life, xlviii, 5, 8, 88, 84, 
88,53(3) 

Withers, George, life, 87 n.; letter to, 
t 87. (Ste also 85) 
* Wright, Robert, life, xlvUi, 9, 43, 57 



HUMIID IT 

itromswooDs axd on. uns mtw- 

I4I9IMNI 



SMOAaa 



\ 



J